Ęg;&&& §§ §§§ £*«*.*.*** **** ,*';%*%33;*?j3*- â » ;& © Š t. § £§«;33 :.:>> 333 *.*. . * * *« * . *, ê í :^'3'*? £$. *; $ i j ».*: §¤§§. 4*.*. §¤É *- **• » » .* I * ' , E$&j: ©*::;: 5. • i,..:…i33: …'<$* •, *4 **.?.3.83.33*3, I><- *& – <$*.** §. * <***«*. *<*, 3ę ζΖς<3l*iv 3:333& * •, v, - 3 ζ<. • . •, β. i;:;§ :»» *S:X:'; 3, £§*3\<.* £•.*^**&•3*3 *:* •*• * * X33: … ΚΚ'' *J&, Š.&$*. *<**<**-* Š •. . â $$e, & -3 §• *. • $ Š *.*.*.*. Š ; s & $. - : : »? § § § * 3*J* • jg *jT* •. •,• • *. *«*. . **** •;*¥*•sx. §. $ $ § &. 47 „*: ' \$ • : • - . - * •« * . • - ; - • . - - *. •, * * * **<$* * *.<* . §. s § § ì §.$. $. **, -, « s . * §§ Â'. :$*$;§3 É;,;:.*' §3® í í í s3 Š *' 'J&w*^ *-* Ä*.$. $*';'>. *. * &«r , ** ** : J** *,*, ^. & \ *, , <* ;s:.•…: § ę *£ « *?** â√ i ; í ® ^ *i_ * *, *. *»*,**«..« * *.*.* § 3.83833 ; ... » *. *-«; s *,*; «* & * : * *, * £.$. .*{x*,* 3, :;•;•;•:.•:.:; . . - . --- -- A- ' « :*-.* * •.:.*. -*. • -- ;* 3**.<* <<< .S'*S3>:.;:..: r : : .«*): ** £:.'* * . - - : 3.'. -** <$3** **. J *~~~~）. --~~~~~ ~~~~-----◄==<--…-->, , , ; , ， , ;--;wº）, r^* * * * ·*** --~~~ - ~~~~ • * * … - -_ · · · --—- -- *** __，-）...）（~~~~ （* * *--. . _… ~;~~ `-------- - -- … -----→→~~~~- -• • • • .- •• ſae!·！!!!！!!!!!!!!!！!!!!！!!！!!!!!!!!！!!!!!！!！!!!!！!!!!!!!！!!!!!!!!！ſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſ!!!!！!！!!!!!!!!!！ !！！！！！！！！！! È$§§īīīīīīīīīīE N *** ■■■;. №”）， UIUUIIIUIIIUIUUU! $\V! \% •922 EIſraeg?！!！!!！! [−]→ jiiiiiïiiiiiiíïiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 。、。、、。- ~，，…ººº..ººº，，， ， ， ，。、、、、、、、、、、、、、。záž。。 ¿?%%%%%%% %%2&3&&3%%% CHARTERS AND REC0RDS AMONG THE ARCHIVES OF THE ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI, FROM 1077 TO ›› Illustrative of the acts of some of our early kings ; and all the abbey's English foundations. TRANSCRIBED FROM THE ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS AND CERTIFIED COPIES IN TEIE NATIONAL LIBRARY OF FRANCE. EDITED, Q[Qjiitj) j)0te8 amiò QBbgerbatiomg, BY SIR, G. F. DUCIKETT, BART. ** Plus debetur domui quam debet, ipsa domus.” [Vol. II., p. 133.] VOL. I. PRINTED FOR SUBSCRIBERS ONTY, IM.DCCC.LXXXVIII, ILEWES : H. WoLFF, 64, HIGH STREET. t\ \o ; f } . i }. sb T) \ QÒ'£, ύω , Arms* ascribed to the Abbey of Cluni:—Gules, two keys in saltire, the wards upwards, or ; sur- mounted by a sword in pale ppr., blade arg., hilt and pommel or, * Exist still on the groined vault of the * Chapelle Bourbon," at Cluni, C0NTENTS. INTRODUCTION............................................................ EIISTORICAL NOTICE OF CLUNI LIBRARY, RECORDS AND ABBOTS HISTORICAL NOTICE OF THE BASILICA AND CONVENTUAL BUILD- INGS, AND MATTERS IN CONNECTION THEREWITH............ LIST OF THE ABBOTS OF CLUNI - o ■ _ _ _ ■ … 0 m o 0 • • o • G • • • • • • • • o* o .… o • • • • • 0 0 LIST OF TEIE GRAND ERIORS e e s _ C _ _ • ^ _ w _ _ _• • • - ■ ■ • • o • © © © © © © _ … .• « • • • • • ® ® LIST OF CLUNI's DIFFERENT FOUNDATIONS IN EUROPE ...... ORIGINAL CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE “ BURGUNDY COL- LEGTION ” IN THE NATIONAL LIBRARY :— FROM 1039 TO 1090....................................... PROM 1090 TO ll19....................................... PROM ll19 TO 1166....................................... PROM 1170 TO 1239....................................... PAGE 1, ll l— l0 10— 4l 25— 27 28— 29 33— 39 43— 57 57— 65 65— 84 84—106 PROM 1240 TO 1344....................................... 106—123 FROM 1370 TO l4l8............... ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• ••. 123—262 INTRODUCTION, THESE volumes have not had the advantage of the Imprimatur of the Master of the Rolls ; they have been undertaken without such license Or permission; for the result, therefore, we are under no obligation of acknow- ledging with thanks that customary indulgence, by which Works of record are usually allowed to be brought to public notice, and ushered into existence. There may be some to whom this may appear no drawback, or rather a probable benefit, for the Work carried out on somewhat different lines from those of our Record Series, and um- hampered by any particular form or restrictions, has emabled us to follow our own views. If any hostile or emvious spirit should especially for these, or even less cogent reasons, seek to disparage the undertaking, put- ting forward exclusive rights or individual claims of a personal, or evem national character, the answer is, that it has been carried out at the * Head-quarters of Paleography” by members of the ** Eeole des Chartes.” This, of itself, as regards the actual records, is a sufficient guarantee for ability and trustworthiness, and at once effaces incompetent criticism and prétention. In a Work of this nature, accuraey is the main de- sideratum, and the correctness of the text, though sometimes ambiguOus, is in strict keeping with the original MS. It need scarcely be observed that in documents of the Middle Ages (without specifying any particular century), the ecclesiastical Latin of the time is marked by a style both tortuOus and affected, not to say pedantic (witness the compositions of St. Augustine and St. Jerome); so that the high-flown language in- dulged in by monkish correspondents in these Reeord- Evidences, is oftem as conspicuOus for obscurity as for questionable Latinity. Had the editorial services of others been called in aid, the work would possibly have beem more complete, but ii INTRODUCTION. Whatever may be its omissions and defects, we feel dis- posed to bear on our own shoulders the weight and responsibility of the entire undertaking. While making this remark, however, and admitting the possible imper- fections With which we may be charged, we sincerely believe that the work will constitute an important ad- dition to our monastic and historical literature generally, but principally in its bearings on the order of Cluni. Those We have to thank in various degrees for their countenamce and assistance, in the accomplishment of our task, are concerned in the matter relatively and absolutely. To the former belong, His Excellency the Prench Ambassador, M. Waddington ; the Direcfor- General of the National Library, M. Léopold Delisle (Membre de l'Institut, et Administrateur-Général de la Bibliothèque Nationale); and the Keeper of the Manu- scripts in the same establishment, M. Michelant, Ph. D. (Conservateur du Département des Manuserits). To the actual transcribers of the Records, our thanks are due to two most able and accomplished paleographers, members and associates of the Ecole des Chartes, viz., M. Michel DepreZ, Archiviste-paléographe, and Librariam in the MS. Department of the National Library ; but especially to M. Léon Pajot, Archiviste-paléographe (Licencié ès lettres), by whom the greater, or rather entire, portion of the transcripts has been made. CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI, - The task Which we have imposed on ourselves in the ensuing pages, is tO give verbatim, et literatim copies of the different MSS. and charters among the archives of the ancient Abbey of Cluni, which concern this country, now preserved in the National Library of France. To. attempt, in addition, a full and complete account of this great Burgundiam monastery would scarcely be practic- able, neither does it enter into our plan. To do so, would be to Write the entire history of the Cluni order, and the acts of the different, abbots from its foundation in 910, to its ultimate suppressiom in 1790. Some infor- mation, however, more or less comprehensive, is impera- tive, as Well in respect to these two named events, as of those celebrated abbots under whom Cluni attained its highest pitch of celebrity, and to whom the rise and progress of its library and MS. Collections may be ascribed. In carrying out this purpose, we shall borrow partly from what We have already made known in a previous publication,' with much additional information not therein included from other authentic sources. The archives of Cluni are the subject to which we should first direct attentiom. It is not too much to say of them that their importance in illustrating monastic history generally, and their value in elucidating ambiguous and controverted questions connected with our early Normam Kings and notabilities, is very great, whilst it is satisfactory to consider that they remain to 1 ** ReCOrd Evidences of Cluni,'' 1886. 2 GEIA RTERS ANI) RECORT)S OF THE this day, with some omissions, more or less intact, and have survived the numberless vicissitudes to which they were exposed during the abbey's existence. We are indebted to the printed catalogue of the Cluni charters, or rather to their descriptive list, for the order and arrangement in which we have presented them; and we have, therefore, to thank M. Léopold Delisle, the Director-General of the National Library, for the lucid and able mammer in which he has brought the whole series of the Cluni documents to the knowledge of the antiquariam World. The original formation of the Cluni Library is at- tributable to some of its first (canonized) abbots. These were Aimard (942-954), St. Maieul (954-994), St. Odilon (927-942), St. Hugh (1049-1109), and its 9th abbot, Peter the Venerable, under whose rule (1122-1158) the order of Cluni may be said to have attained the most glorious period of its existence. To a succession of less celebrated, but Zealous and indefatigable abbots, the further development and subsequent augmentation of the Cluni library is ascribable, down to the invention of printing. These seem to have been :—Yves (1256-1275), Paimomd de Bonne (1319-1322), Androuin de la Roche (1351-1361), Jean de Cosam (1383-1400), Raimond de Cadoëne (1400-1446), Eudes de la Perrière (1421-1456), and Jean de Bourbon* (son of John, Duc de Bourbon) 2 Among the later abbots of Cluni, Jean de Bourbon Was a man of some note, chiefly, however, in respect of high connection, and Was already Eishop of Puy when called to govern the Abbey of Cluni. He was a glaring instance of the abuses of that day, and belonged to no monastic order. Charles VII. recommended him for election to the monks of Cluni, and notwithstanding a special bull of Pope Calixtus III. (in 1457), he was in reality, although Ostensibly a regularly appointed abbot, the first of Cluni's eommendatory abbots. His abbatial palace at Cluny exists still in tolerable preservation ; and he it was who laid the foundation of the ** Hôtel de Cluny,” at which all the abbots resided when visiting Paris. Special mention is made of two stome chimney- pieces in his palace at Cluni, whereon is an escutcheon, quartering the arms of Bourbom, the see of Puy, and abbey of Cluni. The latter were :—Gules, a sword in pale ppr, hilted and pommelled or ; and two keys in saltire, the wards upwards, or ; very much the same as those of the English See of Exeter, but with different tinctures, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNT. 3 (1456-1480); its principal acquisitions having been ac- cumulated during this period by purchase, gift, or the literary labour of the fraternity. The religious com- munity of Cluni had always been celebrated, above any other monastic institution, even after the rise of other orders, for its learning and practical knowledge of letters, and held so high a character in this respect, that at the Council of Bâle, in 1432, references and authorities Were applied for to Cluni, in order to assist its deliberations. The catalogue of the Cluni Library at that period occupies a folio volume. Its importance, in short, was only commensurate with the position that great Benedictime abbey held in the Christian World, and the influence it exercised on the civilisation of the Middle Ages. As a matter of fact, it preceded the foundation of the Vaticam Library at, Rome by several centuries. Among the first and most important evidences of the Cluni archives are the Chartularies of the abbey, and these will be found in the Collection known in the MS. Department of the National Library, under the name of the ** Cabinet Moreau.** Towards the latter end of the 18th century the French Minister Bertin appointed a committee, under the presi- dency of Jacob-Nicholas Moreau, the Queen's librariam, to dispossess all the religious establishments in France of their archives, both civil and ecclesiastical, to master their contents, or to transcribe any documents which might tend to illustrate the history of France. The committee accordingly deputed for the purpose a certain archiviste of Autum, Lambert de Barive, to thoroughly search and examine the historical treasures of the abbey. For upwards of 20 years (like our own Dodsworth), he was unceasingly at Work among its archives in this direction, and his mission was oml suspended by the Revolution. In 1699, 1701, and 1703, another celebrity, Etienne Baluze,' had made transcripts from these Chartularies, and Other Original documents at Cluni, and which now form the Collection known as the 8 * Pignot,** I., 3. 4 Delisle, “ Inventaire, Fonds de Cluni,” 234, 236, 307. 4. CHAIRTERS ANT) RECORIDS OF THE “ Collection Baluze,'' containing copies of many original records, abstracted (as is said) on these occasions. The Chartularies, above named, are five in number, and known as Chartulary A, Chartulary B, C, D, E. The Chartulary A contains the administrative acts of Cluni's ' first four abbots, viz., Bernom, Odon, Aimard, and Maieul (i.e., from 910 to 994), being a parchment folio volume containing 1,493 records and charters.* Chartulary B gives the acts of administration of the abbots Odilon, Hugh, and Pons (Pontius) (i.e., from 990 to 1122). It contains 1,582 charters, including among them evidences of the grants of Henry de Blois, Bishop of Winchester. Chartulary C contains the most im- portant charters of the 9th, 10th, and 11th centuries, and descriptive mention of its contents is given by Bruel [** Recueil des chartes de l'abbaye de Cluni,” I., p. 28-30]. This chartulary contains 155 records ; papal privileges, grants, imperial and royal Ordinances ; being a folio parchment volume. Chartulary D, from 888 to the end of the 13th century, consisted of some 560 records, but it has disappeared, and cannot be accounted for. What was transcribed from it by Baluze, at the commencement of the 18th century, is in existence, and twenty charters of this copy were collated by him with the originals. The Chartulary E is the concluding one of the collection, and contains 423 record evidences. These Chartularies are respectively classed No. 1,497, No. 1,498, No. 2,262, No. 5,459, No. 17,087, and No. 5,458 of the MSS. known as “ Fonds latim des nouvelles Acquisitions.** In addition to the foregoing, we may name the Register of the abbey, forming No. 9879 of the ** Fonds latim.** This volume contains documents relative to the abbey's trans- actions with England, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and Spain. These Chartularies more particularly affect the history ofthe Order. With a view of making more intelligible to the English reader, the different sources named in these pages, as depositories of the records therein transcribed, ° Penjon, “ Abbaye de Cluni,” p. 146. See “ Corrigenda,” p. 323, vol. II. ANCIENT AEBEY OF CLUNI. 5 - the following brief summary may be cited as to their history:—The collection known in the National Library by the name of “ Collection de Bourgoyne,” is composed of two distinct parts. - Ist. Copies or extracts of documents concerning the History of Burgundy ; and these records were at one time in possession of the Benedictine community of Saint-Maur. 2nd. Original charters of divers monasteries of Bur- gundy, obtained at different, times during the first part. of the 19th century. It is in this collection that the principal number of Cluni charters is to be found. The charters of Cluni which have been acquired at different; intervals during the last 30 years, are to be found in the ** Fonds latin des nouvelles Acquisitions.*' In this col- lection also are the ancient Chartularies, ceded by the town of Cluni in 1882. There are no Qriginal documents, strictly speaking, in the ** Collection Moreau,* but numberless cópies, made at the emd of the 18th century by Lambert de Barive, from the Original records at that time preserved at Cluni. The ** Collection (or Cabinet) Moreau,” is totally dis- tinct from the ** Fonds latim des nouvelles Acquisitions,” and became part of the National Library at the time of the Revolution. The “ Fonds latin des nouvelles Acquisi- tions** includes the different Latin MSS. obtained by the National Library from about 1860. Those documents among the Cluni MSS., which are calendered in M. De- lisle's Catalogue of the archives of Cluni, (from pages 259 to 287), are quite independent of the chartularies of Cluni, and have no connection with them. The transcripts in Vol. 283 of the ** Moreau Collec- tiom ** which concern England, are not given in detail, but there are some among them, no doubt, not elsewhere to be found." But the thousands of charters and records now in the ° The foregoing is an extract from a letter on the subject of the Director-General to the Editor, - 6 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE Erench National Library, affecting the abbey's connec- tion, mot only with Burgundy'—for the archives of Cluni were long the sacred and official depository of the title- deeds of its Kings—but with all its affiliated foun- dations in Germany, Lombardy, Spain, England, &c., attest the innumerable literary treasures of a manuscript- library, formed and augmented by men of note and dili- gent application. The archives of Cluni Were, in fact, the most important and richest in France, and surpassed even those of the Abbey of Saint Denis. Many of these treasures, indeed, were lost by subse- quent events, as will be seem, enabling one to form but an inadequate idea of their former value. The invention of printing, however, first put a stop to the further development of this library. It had them reached the apogee of its celebrity, for before the close of the 16th century its decadence set in, its misfortunes were at hand. This inventiom caused disregard throughout all monastic institutions, for thetill them omly known, but more laborious practice of writingby hand, and from that time its labours practically ceased. Its losses, however, commencing with the Huguenots in 1562, culminated with the revo- lutionary proceedings at the suppression of the abbey. To these, though long posterior in point of date, we may briefly allude. On the 30th November, 1793, a revolutionary mob, accompanied by the municipal officials of Cluni, attacked the abbey and its depositories of valuables, setting fire to all devotional books, statues of Wood, &c., not deemed of any value, and in so doing destroyed many deeds and charters belonging to the town, as well as the Abbey of Cluni. That the latter were objects of acquisition is seen by a letter from the revolutionist Prud'hon to M. de Joursanvault (in 1779 or 80). “ With respect to old papers and parchments,'' runs the letter of this person, “ there are very few forthcom- 7 The Sovereigns of Burgundy proper, held sway over Provence, le Dauphiné, le Lyonnais, Franche-Comté, and part of Switzerland, and in the 10th century had the title of “ Rois de la Gaule."—Penjon, “Abbaye de Cluny,” p, 153, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 7 ing in (the town of) Cluny. What there were have been converted into jam-pot and other covers. We could only come upon them at the quarters of “ Messieurs les Béné- dictins,' who, not content, with their own deeds and titles, have appropriated all those of the town ; but these [coquins] * rascals ' relinquish nothing."* In the year ix of the Republie, * out of 295 manu- scripts found at Cluny by the librarian of the Ecole centrale of Autum, 97 alone escaped ; the rest were stolem or destroyed ; *' and these losses reckoned among them many valuable volumes.* Among those of a universal kind, specified by M. Delisle, were the ** Life of Charlemagne,” by Alcuin, of which only a very few copies existed. Charles, King of Prance, gave one to the Duc of Acquitaine, the founder of Cluny, who gave it to its first abbot Bernon. During the civil and religious Wars of the Huguenots, it had another title givento it, in Order to escape destruction, but it cannot be traced. Neither is a second record, known as ** King Alfred's Manuscript,” containing the history of Paulus Orosius, any longer to be found. Alfred had used it for his translation of Paul Osore. Peter the Venerable received it as a valuable present from the Cardinal-Bishop of Winchester, King Stephen's brother. Neither cam a very ancient copy of the ** History of the Prancs ** be accounted for, by Gregory of Tours, which had survived these revolutionary ravages, and was seem at Cluni in 1801. But the losses of the abbey's MSS. are endless. The Cluny Chartulary D, has also been pilfered since 1843. Another document, the existence of which was well known im 1792, and said to have beem abstracted by the municipal authorities of Cluni, cannot either now be discovered ; it was one which would have had the greatest interest both for England and France, “The Life and Letters of Mary Queen of Scots,'° sup- posed to be the very same manuscript which was offered for sale to a M. ChantelauZe by one of the townspeople 8 Penjon, “ Abbaye et Wille de Cluny,” p. 157. - 9 “ Inventaire du fonds de Cluni,” p. XVIII., 397, 10 Delisle, ** Inventaire,” XX, 8 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE of Cluni, and used by him in his compilation, “ Marie Stuart, son procés et son exécution.” “ Asfor charters” (says M. Delisle)" “ they have disap- peared or been destroyed by thousands. Many have found their way to England, and now form Nos. 1538-1596 of the Additional MSS.**'* These losses date from the French Revolution down- wards, but Cluni's greatest loss—in fact, what might have proved the entire destruction of its magnificent library—is to be attributed to the Calvinists in the 16th century. In 1562, the Protestants or Huguenots, under the Trench reformer Théodore de Béze, laid sack to the abbey ;'* and it is a matter of congratulation, as well as of Wonder, that a considerable portiom of its MS. trea- sures, thus scattered abroad, should ever have survived these acts of Wandalism, and have been gradually re- covered, as they now are, in the National Library of France. This event tended naturally to disperse many of its treasures, but the Abbey of Cluni still possessed in the following century a vast collection of MSS. in its muniment-room, and this We learn from Dom Amselme le Michel, who has left us a catalogue of them. Many went, by that event, probably, to enrich the collections of MaZarin, Colbert, Harlay, Baluze, and the monks of St. Germain-des-Prés, but after the subsequent French Revolution, when the abbey in 1790 had been entirely suppressed, and given Over to secular authority, 11 “ Inventaire,” XXI. 1° These are quoted from the volume:—“ List of Additions to the Manuscripts in the British Museum, in the years 1836-1840 *' (London, 1848, 8°).—“ Bulls and privileges granted by Popes Gregory VII., Adriam IV., Urban III., Clement III., Innocent III., Innocent IV., Alexander IV., John XXI., Nicholas III., John XXIII., and Eugenius IV., to the monastery and order of Cluny, 1077-1447.” [Add. Ch., 1538-1563]. —“Thirty-three charters and instruments, relatingto the religious houses of Cluny ;—Lieudieu, in Besangon ; Château-Chinon, in le Nivernais ; Souvigny, in Clermont ; Moissae, in le Quercy ; Beaume, in Besangon ; Beaulieu, in Argonne ; Thiers, in Auvergne ; Meure, in Burgundy ; Paroy and Nagera, in Spain, 1187-1490 * [Add. Ch. 1564-1596]. 18 “ Note historique concernant le sauvetage du trésor des chartes de l'abbaye de Cluni au XVI, siècle,” (Dijon, 1870, p. 5), ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 9 it was generally believed that neither its MSS. or charters had survived that destructive event. Such Was the current, opinion during the first quarter of the present century. It was left, however, to M. Buchon to dispel that belief. In 1829, when at Cluni, he discovered in different drawers and cabinets at the toWn-hall, no less than 225 folio and 4to volumes of charters and manuscripts.* The municipal authorities at Cluni still possessed a vast number down to a very recent date, and these in 1881 were purchased by the French Govern- ment, for 20,000 francs. Some of the Cluni charters found their way elsewhere. The Add. MSS. in our Eritish Museum number some of them, as already observed. The greater part of the Cluni archives noW surviving, being wholly original, or transcripts from original documents, and the result of acquisitions from various sources, are summarized by M. Léopold Delisle in his splendid catalogue.** He shows how in succeeding years, commencing from 1829 and extending down to 1883, these MS. treasures of Cluni have been obtained, amd how they have been brought to light from their places of concealment. These charters, MSS., and printed Works, which it would be impossible to par- ticularize at greater length, are now massed together in the National Library of France, having been gradually . united there since the first-mamed date." 14 Delisle's ** Inventaire des Manuscrits de la BibliQthèque Nationale ; Eomds de Cluni ; * Préface, p. xvii. 15 “ Inventaire des Manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale ; Fonds , de Cluni ; * par Léopold Delisle, Membre de 1'Institut et Directeur de la Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris, 1884. 16 The following may give a general notion of these valuable sources of information :—Scripture History ; the Doctrine or Theory of Litur- gies ; Works of the Fathers ; Theology of the Middle Ages; Modern Theology ; Canon Law ; Civil Law ; Philosophy ; Medicine ; General History ; History of the Order of Cluni and its Abbey [comprising, Chronicles ; Annals ; Lives of Abbots ; Chartularies (of which five); Registers ; Original Charters; Copies and Extracts ; Charters of various offshoots om the Continent ; Spanish Charters ; Charters of England and Scotland ; Inventories ; Chapters of the Order ; Pensions; Abbatial Visitations, &c., &c., &c.]. - Cf. Lorain, “ Histoire de l'Abbaye de Cluni ; *' Pignot, ** Ordre de Cluni ; * Penjon, ** Wille et Abbaye de Cluny.” C' 10 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE In addition to monastic evidences, some feW of the Cluni MSS. have reference to our earliest Kings. We may quote the following especially :—The mandatory epistle of Peter the Venerable, Cluni's 9th abbot, to the different Cluniae foundations, respecting the prayers to be offered up and oblations made om the death of the Empress Matilda (mother of Henry II.) in 1167. Such is the origin of Cluni's MSS. collections and library ; the charters and records of which relating to England, will be found faithfully transcribed in these pages. We will now briefly remark on the history of this remarkable Benedictine abbey. The abbey of Cluni, in the former diocese of Mâcom, in ancient Burgundy, mow that of Autum, was situated about 15 miles from the former place, in the Department of Saône-et-Loire. This celebrated Benedictine abbey Was founded in 910 in the Valley of Cluni, on the River de Grosne, by William IX., surnamed the Pious, Duke of Acquitaine. He was also Count d'Auvergne, de Velay, and de Bourge, and Marquis of Gothie. . He endowed his foundation with his entire demesnes, and called Bernon, abbot of Gigny, to become its first abbot. Governed by a succession of men in its earliest abbots, who held fast to the spirit of their calling, it attained a degree of splendour, influence, and prosperity unequalled by any religious institutien of the Middle Ages. Popes. received in it their early training ; Kings and Sovereigns sought peace Within its Walls, or made it a refuge and asylum. It possessed enormous wealth, and covered the whole of Christian Europe With its affiliated foun- dations. Its abbots took part in all the political events of the age ; they were concerned and consulted om all the great questions of the day. The importamce of this abbey, standing at the head of all monastic institutions, even after the rise of other Orders, Was chiefly con- spicuous in the early stages of its history, under its first saintly abbots, and, culminating in its 9th abbot, Peter the Venerable, attained under his rule the most glorious period of its existence; a fact which in after ages Was more especially realized and acknowledged, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CTjUNI, 11 In short, Cluni, when at its height, was, with Rome, one of the chief centres of the Christian World. Under these abbots, Cluni's missiom may be said to have been fulfilled, and its apogee attained ; for in the latter part of the century following its foundatiom, a powerful rival had sprung up in Citeaux, which them became the oracle of the Templars, and of the (military) religious orders of Calatrava and Avis." Up to that time it had reigned supreme, and the influence which it had exercised till them, in the civilization of a barbaric age, had in reality been accomplished. In its 9th abbot, as observed, its mission in this direction was fulfilled, and, as the historiam of the Order, Lorain,'° observes :—“ With Peter the Venerable the legitimate glory of this great monastery became practically extinct. . From that time until the recognized era of commendatory abbots,'° Cluni Was govermed by a succession of simply * feudal' abbots,*' more conspicuous for the grandeur of their name and political associations, tham for the services Whigh they rendered to the Church.” The influence, however, of Cluni, the central point for many succeeding generations. of all monasteries in France and the greater portion of Europe, Was, perhaps, more perceptible and greater in foreign parts among its distant affiliated foundations, than in Franceitself. These dependent abbeys and priories passed for models of em- lightenment and good works, and England,** Spain, and Palestine turned their regards towards this great, luminary of the West, and sought to enlighten themselves by its rays. The words of Pope Urban, when ad- 17 Pignom, * Ordre de Cluni,” III., 277. 18 Lorain, “ Histoire de 1'Abbaye de Cluni.” *° Abbés commendataires ; Commendaturäbtem. The practice of granting abbeys to be held ** in commendam,” as benefices, was as ancient as Charles Martel, A.D. 732, Kings and others claimed the privilege by feudal and hereditary right. *" The abbots had the right of coining money, and their broad pieces Were accepted as a legal tender, equally with those of France. *' Witness the reigning family of England, and its branches, for the first five generations from the Conquest. One and all devoted them- selves to the service of Cluni. 12 CEIARTERS AND RECORDS OF TETE dressing the Convent, Were :—“Ye are the light of the World.” The Order of Cluni was not only the most powerful in- stitution of the Middle Ages, but the one especially of all other Orders which gave its aid to the See of Rome, with most assiduity and devotion, and contributed beyond any other Order to extend its influence over the greatest part of Europe. The abbey's missionaries imported into Spain, Italy, Germany, and England, their language, their customs, and their architecture, and the last is still apparent in all the remaining early styles of ecclesiastical buildings in England and France, attesting to this day* the skill of monastic communities as scientific architects. Its abbots, no doubt, played an even more important 'r6le in the political complicatioms of their respective times, tham is alaeeady chronicled of them. The grand basilica, or abbey church of Cluni, claims our next attention. It was commenced by St. EHugh, the 8th abbot, in 1089, and at his deáth, 20 years after- wards, was withim measurable distance of its comple- tion. Pope Urban II. consecrated the choir in 1095, being as much of the church as Was finished at that date, and in 1131 Pope Innocent II. performed the final dedicatiom of the whole basilica. ' This edifice, dedicated to St. Peter and St. Paul, was, until the construction of St. Peter's at, Rome, the largest known church in Chris- tendom, exceeding in length that of St. Paul's in London by 50 feet, and less by 10 feet omly than that of St. Peter's at Rome. In 1220 one of its abbots, Roland de Hainaut,* lengthened the church by adding an ante- 22 The architects Were two monks of the Cluniac Order, Gauzon and EIézelon. The former had beem abbot of Baume, and the latter, who was the chief architect (or as them called cimentariu8), had been a prebendary of Liége, and is só desigmated in One of Peter the Venerable's letters [Penjon, * Cluny, Abbaye et Wille,” p. 72; Cucherat, “ Cluny au xi° §ièclé,” p. 104]. Both had left their occupatioms, amd taken the religious Habit at Cluny. - • 23 Penjon, ** Cluny, Abbaye et Wille," p. 72; Pignot, “ Qrdre de Cluni,” II., 491, 498, 505; Lorain, “ Essai Historique sur l'Abbaye de Cluni,'' p. 77, &c. ANCIENT ABBEY OE CLUNI. 13 churchor marthea- to the original West-front fagade,* having a nave and two aisles, with two massive flanking towers in the front projecting beyond the aisles, which with the deeply recessed entrance between them, then formed the West front. • - The length of this colossal structure, which has been handed down as a masterpiece of architecture and beauty, and a Wonder of Christian art, Was from east to West 520 feet, exclusive of the entrance-porch between the two flanking towers, making the entire length 555 feet. * The history of its first constructiom is in many ways romantic. It was undertaken, or rather the first funds for its erection were furnished by Alfonso VI., King of Castile, Leon, and Gallicia (the youngest son of Ferdinand I., King of Castile, and the same who had been betrothed to the Princess Agatha of England, the sister of King Henry I.). He was instigated to the act by two debts of gratitude ; one in return for the aid afforded him by the abbot St. Hugh's relative, Eudo, Duke of Burgundy, in the capture of Toledo, after a siege of five years ; the other being due to the abbot himself, for the consum- mation of a marriage brought about with Constance de Chalom, niece to (St.) Hugh, abbot of Cluni, after the divorce of his first wife. Constance de Chalon Was the daughter of Robert-le-Vieux, Duke of Burgundy, and . widow of Hugh II. de Semur, Comte de Chalon. The divorce of his first wife was caused from her relation- ship to the Princess Agatha, and this connection, distant though it was, was found a sufficient excuse forenforcing the canon law. Moreover, King Alfonso Was destined by Pope Gregory VII. to carry out his views in Spain,* 24 The martheae is sometimes Within, sometimes Without the church. Tt was always further from the altar than the part occupied by the ** faith- ful.” The narthex Was the place for the catechumens, Or those Who were being prepared for baptism, and also for the general public. 25 The order of Cluni, from the time of Alphonso I. (the Catholic), had been unremitting in the propagation of the Christiam faith, and no other country in Europe had become in the XI. century more thoroughly subjected to the Romam Pontiffthan Christian Spain, as it is in fact to 14: . CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE seeing that his first wife had made herself an obstacle to this object, the subjection, namely, of Spain to the in- fluence of the Holy See, and the abolition of its Gothic ritual. [Pignot, ** Ordre de Cluni,” II., 108, 112, 131, 132, 138, 492.] . In fact, the order of Cluni and their missionaries were always Working with this same view, and Pope Gregory VII. was one of themselves. JKing Alfonso had always entertained a strong affec- tion for the monks of Cluni from the time that, he was a prisoner in his brother's (Sancho) power, for they, by their prayers, had, according to his belief, effected his this day. This had been mainly the work of the monks of Cluni, and Perdinand I. had also greatly contributed to the same end. For these reasons Alphonso doubled the annual sum, or rent, contributed by his father to the Abbey of Cluni, and undertook the foundation of additiona! monasteries. Still, the realization of the projects Of the Order was not. complete, for the Moors were in the possessiom of a large part of the Peninsula, and the Christians held still to the Gothic (or Mozarabic) ritual. Thus it happened, that On the accession of Pope Gregory VII. to the Papal chair, the further development ofits projects Was destined to be made by means ofKing Alphonso, as observed above. On the death of Agatha, the Conqueror's daughter, he had married Imès, dau. of William VI., Duke of Acquitaine, from whom, after a union of five years, he was divorced on the ground ofher consanguinity with Princess Agatha. The relationship had just then been opportumely discovered ; it was not only very distant, but the marriage with Agatha had never been consum- mated ; moreover, she was dead. Nevertheless, the canon law was en- forced in the way stated. The object of Pope Gregory VII. Was to place Spain under the entire influence of the Holy See. The Cluniae missioms Worked with the same view, viz., the conversiom of the Christiam Goths, the abolition of their ritual, and the establishment and supremacy of the doctrimes of Rome. This design was to a great extent gained by Al- phonso's second marriage. Am alliance was found for him in the niece of (St.) Hugh, Abbot of Cluni. This Queen was entirely in the interests and under the influence of Pope Gregory VII., and as far as related to the suppression of the Gothic ritual, his projects became substantially realized. But the expulsion of the Moors was still a remaining obstacle, though not till long afterwards accomplished. A crusade was preached by the Order, and between 1080 and 1085, hosts from central France and Eurgundy flocked to Alphonso's standard. As a first step he undertook the capture of Toledo, in which he succeeded, the chief seat of the Moorish Government, and, as one may say, the key of their position. [Cf. Pignot, “ Ordre de Cluni,” Vol. II., pp. 182, 183, &c. ; Labbe, Concil. X., 258, 254]. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CTIUNI. 15 liberty and release.* Hence it Was, that he not only doubled his father Ferdinand's annual rent-charge to the abbey, but Was conspicuous above allothers in his muni- ficent, donations towards rearing the grand basilica in questiom, which he did from its first foundations. The issue of this purpose he was not, however, destined to survive, and it was left to our own King Henry I. to carry out its final completion. These two facts are re- corded in Peter the Venerable's mandatory epistle to the order. (See postea, Record 9.) It must at the same time be observed that, whilst King Alfonso and Henry I.* are credited, and justly so, with beingthe principal benefactors towards rearing the fabric, the chief Sovereigns of Europe, who were unanimous in their affection for Cluni, assisted also, but in a less degree, towards its construction. In addition, it is said that Workmen and artificers gave their labour gratuitously, 2° The facts of his captivity, escape, and munificent benefactions to- wards founding and building the basilica of Cluni,} are thus noticed in Gallia Christiana :— Tanti quoque S. Hugonem faciebat Alfonsus V. (sic. VI.), Hispaniarum rex, cujus precibus e carcere, quo tenebatur a fratre Sancio clausus, eva- sisse pro certo habebat, ut annuum censum a patre Ferdinando Clunia- censi monasterio concessum duplicaverit, duo monasteria in Hispania pro Cluniacensibus condiderit, & ipsam basilicam Cluniacensem immensis pene sumtibus a fundamentis excitaverit. Legenda hujus regis epistola (vi. Spicil. p. 445). Hanc rem sic narrat Bertholdus ad an. 1093:— Hoc anno, ex quo Cluniacensis *basilica ab Hugone venerabili inchoata erat quinto, Alfonsus Hispaniæ rex in conservatione Cluniacensis abbatis obedientiarius Cluniaci majorem ecclesiam a fundamentis ædificavisse perhibetur, & ad istius ecclesiæ dedicationem infinitam pecuniam Cluni- íéum direxisse, qui etiam jamdudum se ibidem monachum fecisset, si dominus abbas etim sub seculari habitu retinere non satius judicaret. ' Anno 1095 summus idem pontifex [scilicet Urbanus II.] majus altare novæ basilicæ consecravit, precipiens ut hac ipsa die basilica opportuno tempore consecraretur.—[* Gallia Christ.,” IV., col., 1132.] | See two of his diplomas, or charters of donation, among the Cluni archives, dated May and July, 1077 [“ Coll. de Bourgoyne,” V., 78, No. 184, 185] ; also his letter to St. Hugh, abbot of Cluni, remitting him 1,000 talents [id. No. 186]. 27 William of Jumiège maintains that Henry I. principally (or en- firely) contributed to the construction of the abbey-church, whereas IPeter the Venerable imputes the ehief aid to King Alfonso. [Gemeti- 3ensis, * Hist. Norm.,” I., VIII., ch, II. ; * Statuta S. Hugonis, IMigne, Patrologia,” IX., 945.] 16 CHAIRTERS AND RECORDS OF TEIE and that the dependent priories contributed as well their proportionate share.* We have dwelt upon this part of the history of the abbey-church at some length, because it tends to verify am incident in English history, namely, the betrothal of the Princess Agatha, which, together with her death and other romantic circumstances, having no part in this inquiry, to mamy have had the semblance of a fable. The interior of the basilica or abbey church of Cluni, which partook of the Normam and early Gothic styles of architecture, is said to have been incomparably beautiful, [)oth in details of structure and ornamentation, and cited by allauthorities as one of the wonders of theMiddle Ages. A few brief notices of this edifice we will endeavour to lVe. 3 The ground-plam, in the form of an archiepiscopal (pa- triarchal)cross*, consisted of ome central and four lateral naves, with two transepts (very similar, we imagine, to that of the grand basilica of St. Paul-without-the-Walls, at Rome). The east end of the church terminated with the apse, and ambulatory, the latter formed by the prolonga- tion of the two lateral naves. Five apsidal chapels sur- rounded the ambulatory, such being, it is said, more or less the plam of all Cluniac churches. The striking peculiarity in this form was the length of the nave, which continued through an extended range of 16 arches ora each side, and which, on entering the basilica from the west end, produced an intense impression of grandeur and magnificence, increased by the effect of the cupolas at the transept intersections. Its vaulted roof Was semi- circular throughout its whole length. The choir and sanctuary occupied the entire space between the first and eastern transepts. Of these the second (or eastern), terminated with an apsidal chapel in the north Wing, dedicated to Saint Agatha, and with a chapel of grandi proportions, On a level with the high altar, in the south wing. This last, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, ää ' 28 Pignom, ** Ordre de Cluni,” II.,492. 29 The ground-plan of Salisbury Cathedral is similar, in the form of a double cross, Lincoln and Canterbury have also double transepts. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 17 known as the chapelle Bourbom), was restored in the 16th century by Jean de Bourbom, Cluni's 42nd abbot, with all the richness of Gothic art. The martheae (or ante-church), already mentioned, was in three distinctive styles of architecture, the large entrance-porch from which into the abbey-church proper, (which was the original entrance before the same was added on to it), was in keeping with the vast proportions of the building. Well worthy of the appellation of the * beautiful gates” . communicating from the narthex with the nave, it is described as one of those deeply recessed semicircular Normam entrances, supported on a series of slender clustered columns, remarkable for the abundance of ornament and rich mouldings, which distinguished that period of the Normam style. Mention is made of a colossal sculptured figure of Our Saviour, seated, filling the tympanum, as the space under the arch is designated. The length of the basilica from the apsidal end to the West, including the church proper, together with the ante- church (or narthea), was 520 French feet, or 555 feet,* reckoning in addition the space of the marthex-entrance, betweeri the two projecting towers of the west front.*' Some features in the ornamentation may be noticed ; but for further details of structure, all admirable for the beauty of their arrangement, We refer the reader to the undernamed authorities.* The gorgeous tomb of Pope Gelasius II., who died at Cluni in 1119, occupied the centre of the nave, and *° Sixteen French feet equal, as nearly as possible, 17 English feet; or 100 French feet equal 106 feet and six inches English. * Among the numerous chapels erected in different sites of the basilica, the following are some which are recorded:—The Chapelles de St. Michel, de St. Orient, de St. Benoît, de Ste. Madeleine, de Ste. Agathe, de St. Nicholas, de SS. NaZaire & Celse, de St. Vincent, de St. André, de St. Clément, de St. Jacques, de St. Demis, Bourbom, de St. Martial, de St. Etienne, de la Congrégation, de la Vierge, etc. The remarkable clock, also, due to the abbot Pierre de Chastelux, should not escape motice. IUs complicated mechanism indicated the years, months, weeks, days, hours, and minutes of time; the motions of the stars; and the phases of the moon [See Appendix]. • * Lorain, * Essai Historique sur l'Abbaye de Cluni ;'' Viollet-le-Duc, “ Dictionnaire de l'Architecture.” The latter, in Vol. VII., p. 268, gives a detailed description of the avant-nef, or marthex of Cluni. ID 18 CEIAIRTERS AND RECORDS OF TEIE somewhat broke the vast line of perspective on , first enteringthe church. Many of the tombs and monuments with the epitaphs of mo less tham 26 abbots, besides those of archbishops, bishops, and princes interred within it, Were conspicuous for their magnificence. The same may be said of three huge coronals for lights. (coronæ lucis), suspended by chains from the vaulted ceil- ing of the choir, singularly beautiful by a happy mixture of brass, silver, and gold, used on certain festivals only, to give additional light to the choir. But the immense and highly ornamented brass candelabrum which stood before the altar, the gift of the Empress Maud, is especially to be noticed. It was of exquisite Workman- ship, adorned with crystals and beryl, constructed, it is said, om the model of that which the Lord commanded Moses to burn before the tabernacle (Exodus xxxvii., 17).* The stem, irrespective of the seven branches, Was upwards of 18 feet, high, and on its base the four following lines were inscribed, givingto the mumber “seven,'* the mystical sense applicable to its form and fashion.* This Saint Augustine designates as the number of the law of Grace, seeing that it recalls the sevem gifts of the Holy Spirit, the seven cardinal virtues, the seven sacraments :— Ad fidei normam voluit Deus hanc dare formam, Qua quasi præscriptum doceat cognoscere Christum ; De quo, septenæ sacro spiramine plenæ, Virtutes manant, et in omnibus omnia sanant. [God has Himself vouchsafed to give us the form of this work, as a rule of our faith, as a precept which teaches us to know Christ, whose sacred breath makes the seven virtues floW, full to the brim, healing the ills of all.] 33 This Was mot her omly gift to Cluni. She gave, with certain goldem crucifixes, a (supp08ed) fragment of the true eross ; gold brocaded vest- ments, studded with precious stones; and a peal of church-bells of peculiar alloy, which continued to be known from those days as ** Anglican” [See p. 78, Vol. II.]. The gift of a candelabrum has also been attributed to Queen Matilda, but scarcely to the ** new ** church (under consideration), com- menced in 1089 by St. Hugh [See Appendix]. - 88a “ Bibl. Clun.,” col. 1640; Cucherat, ** Cluny au onzième siècle,'' p. 109 ; Pignot, “ Ordre de Cluni,” II., 503; Ord. Vit., l. XXIII., p. 3 ; Crosnier, ** Iconographie chrétienne,” p. 54. The inscription engraveâ om this eamdelabrum is givem also at fol. 74 of Documents relating to the history of the abbey of Cluni [** Fonds latin.,” p. 942, Bibl. Nationale]. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 19 Nothing could exceed the beauty, either, of a certain mural painting, which at the time of the Revolution in 1790 was still in existence, and it was suggested at the time to preserve it (but ineffectually) amongst the monu- ments of France.* A writer of that period, in comment- ing on the extreme magnificence of the church, describes this painting. On the cupola, surmounting the semi- circular apse, supported by columns of Pentelicam and green Cipolin marble, was a marvellously executed colossal painting in tempera On the gold ground of the 18th and 14th centuries. Our Saviour enthroned on clouds, resting one hand on the Apocalypse, pointed up- ward to heaven with the other, the ** Lamb Without, spot ** resting at, His feet. Certain emblematie objects tended to fill up the composition, retaining even at that; date all the freshness and brillianey of its original colouring, and described as unequalled in Europe. We cannot more worthily close our imperfect description of Cluni's glorious basilica, than by quoting the words of Hildebert, of Mans:—“ That if it could be possible for the inhabitants of celestial abodes tO take pleasure in a habitation constructed by the hand of man, this one (of. Cluni) Would become the ambulatory of angels ** [deam- bulatorium Angelorum].* The exterior of the abbey church was not less strik- ingly impressive ; but before attempting any, however imperfect, account of it, one may observe that one of the peculiarities of Cluni was the vast mur d'enceinfe— precinct or boundary wall—encompassing the entire area occupied by the abbey, its conventual buildings,* and grounds. That which, perhaps, first struck the eye was the prodigious height of the abbey church, and the innumerable double-arched fying buttresses, ren- dered necessary to support and carry its central and other vaults, adding considerably to the effect. Not, less remarkable Were its lofty, massive, and highly en- 34 “ Monumens frangais, an x de la République,” p. 118. 35 Hildebert, * Vita S. Hugonis,” C. VI.; Pignot, ** Ordre de Cluni,'° II.. 491. â Pignot, “ Ordre de Cluni,” II., 506 v.q. 20 CEIA RTERS ANID RECORT)S OF THE riched towers ; whilst the general harmony of the pro- portions of this magnificent strueture, displayed the characteristics of the early Normam times, with some of the later styles of ecclesiastical architecture. From the interception of the nave and the first (or great) transept, rose the three principal belfry-towers, of great height, of . which the north and south were octagonal, containing each four enormous bells, whilst the quadrangular central-tower, loftier and larger than these, contained eighteem. From the eastern transept rose an octagonal lantern-tower, but of less dimensions. If we add to these the two square western towers,*" forming the west front of the narthex, with the magnificent circular rose- window* (80 French feet in diameter) filling up the entire space between them Over the entrance-porch (Penjon, “ Cluny, Abbaye et Ville,” p. 81), the effect was sufficiently grand and imposing. Of these towers, one, with part of the transept, is still standing, being all that is left of this omce magnificent church, The general effect of this un- rivalled and marvellous pile was in the highest degree grand, and struck with Wonder the beholder. As it is not yet a hundred years since the abbey was destroyed, the account handed down to us may be deemed in no way wanting in authenticity ; besides which, the ground- plam taken by Philibert fils in 1790 is still in existence, serving to verify the minutest details. The south side of the abbey church was bounded by a cloister of great extent, communicating by an entrance- porch with the south wing of the great (or first) tran- sept. Some of this still remains. The cloister gave access to the chapter-house, the refectory, the ** cale- factorium ** [chauffoir],* and the dormitory above, which ram the whole length of these. 87 One tower at the West front was known as ** Tour de la Justice ; * the other as ** Tour des Archives.” 38 This rose-window was unique, and said by Bouche to have been one of the most striking parts of the abbey. The glass was removed from it in 1798 [Penjon, 81]. - 3° Apartment in which the monks were able to Warm themselves in Winter, after certain offices and duties Were performed. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 21 The conventual buildings were not only numerous, but on a grand scale, for the exigencies of so large a con- gregation, covering in the 16th century upwards of 25 English acres. Of these the Refectory, thésife of which the Cluni Register records as On the south side of the cloister, § 100 feet in length, and sixty in breadth.“ Six rows Qbles occupied its length up to the three eross tables ; head, those, namely, of the abbot, the grand-prior, Qb-prior ; Whilst the walls of the hall were decorated scoes from saered history, and conspicuous at one ' mural painting of the ** Last Judgment.** An Qf a painting of this same subject occurred, it is ■*the refectory of the Priory of Charlieu, portions he frescoes from which may be still seen at the Cluni Museum. Without particularizing all the buildings, we may mention the Infirmary, like a small monastery within a larger, With every necessary accompaniment; the Hôtellerie (or guest-houses); the residence of the Novices ; and lastly the Stables, 280 feet in length, with all the requisite accommodation for the servants. On the memorable occasion when Pope Innocent, IV. came to Cluni in 1245, With his chaplains and whole court, in order to confer with Louis IX. of France, there were present within the abbey-precincts, the patriarchs of Con- stantinople and Antioch, the archbishops of Rheims, Lyons, and Besangon, the bishops of Paris, Langres, Clermont, Semlis, Evreux and sevem more, with their several attendants; St. Louis, King of France, with his mother Blanche of Castille, her sister, and whole suite; Robert, Comte d'Artois his brother, and their suites ; Baldwin, Emperor of Constantinople, with all his court; Hugh, Duke of Burgundy, and the Comte de Ponthieu; the Princes of Aragon and Castile, and all their followers; 13 cardinals ; six earls ; with an infinity of knights and abbots, among the former of whom were the Comte de Forez, the Sires de Beaujeu and de Bourbon. Neverthe- less, this vast assemblage neither deprived the brethren of 40 The French foot is longer that the English foot (see p. 17, antea.) 41 A similar composition was to be seen in the refectory of the abbey of Moissae, until the Toulouse and Bordeaux railway ram through that part of the abbey grounds [Viollet-le-Duc, “ Dict. d'Arch.,” I., 261]. 4° Pignot, ** Ordre de Cluni,” II., 510. 22 CEIARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE their dormitory, their refectory, chapter-house, or Other apartments,* although they numbered 300 at the time. It may be here observed that the number of these sub- sequently suffered diminution. When the great mortality first commenced in 1346, the brotherhood was compute at 260, and the sickness which carried them offlasted thy- years. Under Richelieu they were reduced to a hung and to half that number in the 18th century. They them practically 'ost in their cloisters and vast ray buildings. At the time of the abbey's suppression,P there were no more tham 40 monks at Cluni.** A noteworthy circumstance in connection abbey at this time should not be omitted, coupT with the name of Turenne. Among the abbey's reliqùs Was a silver-gilt coffer, on which was engraved the foilow- ing inscription :—“ Ici est enfermé le cæur du très-haut et très-puissant prince Henry de la Tour d'Auvergne, vicomte de Turenne, colonel-général de cavalerie légère de France, gouvermeur du Haut et Bas Limousin, et maréchal des camps et armées du Roi,” the heart of Turenne having at one time been brought to Cluny, to be deposited in the mausoleum of the Bouillons. It happened that in the gilt case in question was an inner one oflead, which enclosed the heart of Turenne, and at the time of the Revolution the outer case, apparently the only thing of value, was stolen by the insurgents, so that the Other was left untouched. In 1818, down to which time the municipality of Cluni had rigidly preserved it, the family d'Auvergne disputed its possession, and, not- Withstanding the remonstrances of the Deputies of Saône- et-Loire, the Government decided the matter against the tQWn,in favour of Comte de laTour d'Auvergne-Lauragais. Then it Was, as Lorain observes: “ The heart of that great man Was seen transported about hither and thither, as a bale of merchandise, by the messageries royales.** It Was after Pope Innocent II. had consecrated the basilica of Cluni in 1182, that the project of reform- ing the Order first occupied the atténtion of its cele- * Lorain, p. 155; Bibl. Clum., c. 1666; Champly, Hist. de Cluny, p. 104. ** Penjon, “ Cluny, etc.,” pp. 109, 116; Bibl. Clun., 1705, 1640. *° Penjon, “ Cluny, abbaye et ville,” p. 97. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 23 brated abbot, Peter the Venerable. The discipline of the Order had considerably relaxed, and this relaxation of discipline seems to have been the common lot of all monastic institutions. Nothing on this score could have been worse Or more disgraceful than the state of our own convents and monasteries at the time of their suppression. The words of a French writer * on the subject deserve quoting. Speaking of the Cisterciam Order, ome which was somewhat pitted against that of Cluni at this epoch, he observes: “ St. Bernard* had placed too high his ideal of the monastic life for it to maintain its purity indefinitely. It is am inherent con- dition in all institutions, however firmly rooted and constituted, that the more they extend their action, the more they become weakemed and enfeebled.'' Thus it; had become, * to some extent, with the Order of Cluni, When Peter the Venerable*' undertook its reformation. The inaugurating ceremony of the general chapter (or council) convoked by Peter the Venerable on this occa- sion, is graphically set forth by Orderic Vitalis, who was himself present at the time as a monk of St. Ebrulph. The subordinate Houses had been summoned to assemble at Cluni throughout the whole Order, from Italy, Eng- land, and elsewhere. On the day appointed, no less than 200 priors of the several foundations met in con- vocation at the enormous abbey-church or basilica of St. Peter and Paul, and with them 1,212 members of the same communities, forming an imposing host, which, both on the assembling and breaking up of the chapter, entered and left the building in procession, chanting the prescribed ritual (“ Ord. Vit.,'' L., xiii., pars. 3). Before closing our remarks On the subject of the abbey's history, and giving a list of the men who governed it for 847 years, we may observe that Cluni was the : training school of four Popes, viz., Gregory VII., Urbam II., Pascal II., and Urban V. Of these, Pope Gregory 45a Pignot * Ordre de Cluni,” III., 134. 46 The celebrated Cisterciam abbot. 47 To Peter the Venerable is due the first translation of the Koran into Latin. 24. CHARTERS ANI) RECORDS OF THE VII. (St. Hildebrand) [1073-1085] was the first who decreed the înfallibility of the Pope, a doctrine after- Wards confirmed and established by Leo X. He was also celebrated for his struggle with the Emperor Henry IV. On the subject of “investitures;” a quarrel which continued under Urban II. and other popes. It was Pope Urban who preached the first crusade in 1095. The abbots of Cluni took rank above all other abbots. In 1116 the abbot Pontius assumed that of ** abbas abbatum,'' or chief abbot, at the Roman synod (Pet. Diac. I., 4 ; Chron. Cas. C., 62). Leo of Ostia states that St. Odilon, one of Cluni's earliest abbots, refused, when at Monte Casino, the pastoral staff offered him by Theobald, its abbot, saying : it was not becoming “ Quempiam abbatum manu pastoralem præferre virgam, ubi Bene- dicti vicarium, abbatum, scilicet omnium, abbatem, adesse contingeret ” (1. 2; c. 54). The abbots had conferred on them the title, also, of “ abbas in capite,'° or ** abbas cardinalis,'* and this privilege was granted to them in perpetuity (Hugo. Clun. Epist. ad Pont. II.), when Calixtus II. visited Cluni :—“ ut abbas Cluniacensis semper et ubique Romani fungatur officio cardinalis.** . Pope Urban II., in 1091, conferred on the abbots of Cluni the title of “ abbé 8ouveraim ” (Gavanti, Rit. Eccles. II., I., 86). To these may be added the title of ** abbas generalis," as the abbot of Cluni was known, among all congregations springing from the Benedictine order. At the later periods of its existence, but particularly from the reigns of Hen. III., Louis XIV., and Louis XV., when Cluni had simply become one of the great; prizes for favouritism in high places, the abbey was known for its grand titular or secular abbots (com- mendatory-abbots), and reckoned among these, princes of the blood, ministers, and notabilities, as will be seen by the list here given. . ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 25 CEIRONOLOGICAL LIST OF ABBOTS OF CLUNI.48 - $ 2 1 i ; i i : $ ** The dates are those of their election or momination. Bernon... Odon (St.) Aimard... Mayeul (St.) Odilon (St.) ... Hugues I. (St.) Pons de Melgueil Hugues II. ... » ® ® Pierre le Vénérable de Montboissier... Hugues III. . Etienne I. de Boulogne ... Rodolphe de Sully ... . Gauthier de Châtillon... . Guillaume T.*° ... ® « ę . Thibauld I. de Vermandois . Hugues IV. de Clermont . Hugues V. d'Anjou ... . Guillaume II. d'Alsace . Giraud (ou Gérold) . Rolland de Hainaut, ... . Barthélemy de Florange . Etienne II. de Berzé ... . Hugues VI. de Courtenay . Guillaume III. de Pontoise . Yves I. de Poyson ... . Yves II. de Chasant ... . Guillaume IV. d'Igé ... . Bertrand I. de Colombiers . Henry I. de Faultrière . Raymond de Bonne ... . Pierre II. de Chastelux . Itère de Miremande I. 1176 ou A.T). 910 926 944 964. 994 1044 1109 1122 1122 1158 1163 1173 1176 1177 1179 1180 1190 1207 I i2i5 1220 1228 1230 1236 1244 1257 1275 I. 1295 The 1295 1308 1319 1322 1344 list is according to the ** Chromicum Cluniacense * as far as the 43rd abbot ; from that to the end of the list, om the authority of Bouché. 49 He was William, the 12th abbot of the Benedictine Abbey of Ramsey, in Hunts, S, Ramsey chartulary (Hart.). - IE 26 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 88. Hugues VII. Fabri ... ... ... ... 1847 34. Androin de la Roche"... e • α è e co ... 1351 35. Simon I. de Brosse ... e * de e e c ... 1361 36. Jean I. du Pin ¢ s g • • • . • • • ... 1369 37. Jacques I. de Cosam ... • ì • e • ® ... 1374 38. Jean II. de Cosam ... • e - 0 © © ... 1383 39. Raymond II. de Cadoëne ... .... ... 1400 40. Robert I. de Chaudesolle ... ■ ® ® ... 1446 41. Ode II. de la Périère ... • s • ę ę ę ... 1424 42. Jean III. de Bourbon* ¢ © ©* e ę ę ... 1456 43. Jacques TI. d'Amboise e s … ... ... 1485 44. Geoffroy d'Amboise ... & e s • . • ... 1510 45. Jean IV. de la Magdeleine ... ... . ... 1518 46. Aimard II. de Boissy... • • • • • • ... 1518 47. Jacques III. de Roi ... e • ® ά υ ω ... 1528 48. Jean IV. de Lorraine* (the first titular or com- mendatory abbot)*... e e s. ... 1528 49. Charles de Lorraine,* Cardinal de Giiise ... 1549 50 Androin de la Roche is named as cardinal-abbot in deed [445]. 51 Jeam de Bourbom was a son of John, Duc de Bourbon, and belonged to no monastic order. With him the practice may in reality be said to have commenced of holding the abbey of Cluni “ in commendam,” not. Withstanding that Jeam de Lorraine is entered as the first commendatory or titular abbot. It was he who caused to be built at Paris the present ** Hôtel de Cluni,” the toWm residence of the abbots whenever they took up their abode in Paris. At the end of the 15th century he com- menced to build the Abbots' Palace at Cluni. His vicar-general and chamberlaim in England Was John, Prior of St. Pancras at Lewes, who in 1460 obtained a pardon for breaches of the Statute of Provisors. [Rymer, Nov. 11, 1460.] The coat of Jeam de Bourbom was:—“ Azure, 3 fleur de lys or, over which a bar sinister or.” He was not only abbot of Cluni, but also Bishop of Puy-en-Velay. Part of the Chapelle Eourbon in the basilica of Cluni, which he restored, is still remaining. A shield of arms, “ Bourbon impaling Cluni and Puy,” is also visible on the boss of its vaulted ceiling, the tinctures of which are remarkable for their richness of colouring. Jeam de Bourbon was interred in this chapel in front of the altar. 52 Of the ducal house of Lorraine, P° The practice of granting abbeys in commendam, Was as ancient as Charles Martel, A. D. 732. Kings and others claimed the privilege by feudal and hereditary right. 54 Charles de Lorraine, Cardinal de Guise, was brother of Francis, Duc de Guise, and son of Claude of the ducal house of Lorraine, and played an important part in the reign of Charles IX. of France, ANCIENT ABBEY OF (JTUNI. 27 50. Claude de Guise ... s & e e s 'c ... 1575 51. Louis de Lorraine ... ¢ .• €¢ & • e ... 1612 52. Jacques de Vény d'Arbouze ... e & G ... 1622 53. Richelieu°° ¢ e © ■ ® ®* e e G ę ę et ... 1629 54. Armand de Bourbon, prince de Conti* ... 1642 55. Mazarin* e e @ se e c. e g c • e ę ę ... 1651 56. Renaud d'Este... ea e g ■ • * ù e g ... 1661 57. Henri II. de Beuvron... ® e e ' • • • ... 1672 Paul Pellisson (during the vacancy, charged «» with the administration of the abbey) 58. Emmanuel Théodore de la Tour d'Auvergne, card. de Bouillon” ... υ & c. ia « » « * ... 1683 59. Henri-Oswald de la Tour d'Auvergne ... 1713 5° Cardinal Richelieu, one of the most powerful ministers in history, flourished in the reign of Louis XIII., whom he completely ruled. At an early date he became Bishop of Lugom ; had the command at the siege of Rochelle; he also foumded the French Academy. His private life was not the most exemplary ; he had many mistresses, and although he enjoyed so much church preferment, he did not possess a breviary (** Histoire de Louis XIII.''). He died in 1642. The badness of the mam was as great as his hypocrisy. When receiving the last offices of the Church, he called God to witness that during the whole of his official life, ** il n'avaitjamais eu en vue que le bien de la religion et de l'état * (Id.). His character is thus summed up : Endued with depth and penetration in the con- ception of his projects, and power in carrying them out, his hypocrisy, complaisance, courtesy, and cruelty were only equalled by his pride, avarice, and ambition (Id.). The arms of Richelieu—Argent, 3 chevrons gules—Were on the south-West front tower's entrance, demolished in 1792 by the Corporation of Cluny, at the instigation (or order) of the Club des Récollets. [Penjon, ** Abbaye et Ville de Cluny,” p. 80.] °°* Son of Henry II. de Bourbon, bore the title of Prince de Conti, as a younger branch of the house of Condé, and Was brother of the great Condé. *° Cardinal Mazarin succeeded Richelieu as prime minister, from whom he totally differed in character. He amassed an incredible fortune during the reign of Lous XIV, and died in 1661. 57 Emmanuel Théodore de la Tour d'Auvergne, Cardinal de Bouillon in 1669, Was som of Hemri, Duc de Bouillon, and brother of the great , Turenne, and ambassador at Rome in 1698. His estate was confiscated more than omce, and restored; his brother Frédéric-Maurice de la Tour d'Auvergne, Duc de Bouillon, and Prince of Sedam, who died 1652, played a principal part im the civil Wars of the Fronde durimg the minority of Louis XIV. The Duchy of Bouillom originally formed part of Luxemburg, and in 1815, on being partitioned, a portion of it Was ceded to this grand duchy When annexed to the Netherlands. 28 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 60. Frédéric-Jérôme de la Rochefoucauld* ... 1747 61. Dominique de la Rochefoucauld (died at Münster in 1800)“... e • t* � � ® ... 1757 The grand-prior held, after the abbot, am important position as coadjutor, and second in authority to his superior. The prior claustralis Was of lower grade, but both were appointed by the abbot. A list of some of Cluni's grand-priors is given by Pignot, 111, 609; (quoting Gallia Christiana V., 1164 ; Annales Bénédictines, IV., 480 ; and transcripts made by Lambert de Barive):— Archembauld ... ... 931 EIildebrand » e © ... 961 Warnier , c & ... 972 Viviem ... e © © ... 992 Raynald... ue a se ... 993-1032 PIumbert; • ® : * ... 1019 Geoffroy - è è ... 1019 Robert ... ■* u ' ; ... 1034 Warnier... ù e © ... 1020 St. Hugh de Semur ... 1049 [elected Abbot of Cluni]. Signald £ o s ... 1065-1075 Hunald ... te s o ... shortly after foregoing. Joscerand ... do. Géraid de Ratisöönne I iö52 [created Cardinal-Bishop of Ostia in 1073]. Gontier ... û © © e * c Guy ... û © © ... 1073-1083 Geoffroy ... , ... 1075-1078 Odon de Lagery ... 1077 [created Cardinal-Bishop of Ostia 1078]. Hughes II. ... ... 1078 Warnier, or Warinondô 1080 iis," descent from Frangois, Duc de la Rochefoucauld, who died in ° Cardinal Dominique de la Rochefoueauld, Cluni's last abbot, became Archbishop of Rouen, and died at Münster in 1800. * Apparently the same sent on a mission to William, The Conqueror. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 29 Raynald... t* • • ... 1088 [supposed to be identical with Ranieri, who was elected Pope in 1088, and took the name of Pascal II]. Yves I. ... è è ç ... 1081-1093 : Henri de Landry ... 1103 Eernard de Brancion ... 1114 Yves II.... • • • ... t. Abbot Pons. Armam or Adalelme ... 1131 Guillaume de Roanne ... 1145 [Prior of Ambierle ; be- came grand-prior of Cluni ; elected Abbot, of Moissac ; resigned, and again became grand-prior of Cluni; was poisonedin1145]. Arbert ... û ç ç ... after 1145 Armam deMontboissier... Pierre ... © © e ... 1151 It was under the government of St. Hugh, the abbot, of Cluni [1044-1109], that the extension of the Order of Cluni begam to take effect, and it will be seem hereafter, [see ** List of Cluniac Foundations in Europe,'* p. 33], the mumber of the principal (or conventual) priories which became affiliated to it in France, Lombardy, Germany, the Pyrennean provinces, &c. The extension of the Order in England dates to the Conquest, for the first act of William, after the battle of Hastings, was to found the abbey of Battle, which he gave to monks of the Order of St. Benedict. It is plain to any ordinary observer that from this time to the reign of Henry II., Without exception, the reigning family in its mearest and remotest branches, turned its thoughts to Cluny, and that English foundations for Cluniac monks became established, and continued to be so from that time. The Conqueror's followers, the propagators of the Order of Cluni, vied with one amother in this direction, and no less than twelve religious houses received charters of 30 CHARTERS ANI) RECORDS OF THE foundation or re-establishment about that time, or as soom as the Conqueror's throne was firmly established. First among these was William de Warenne, who in 1077 foundedthe Cluniac priory of Lewes, and this houseranked from that time as the principal English foundation of the Order, its prior being usually appointed the abbot of Cluni's vicar-general over the whole order in England and Scotland. • The cells or dependencies to it, Were Prittlewell and Stanesgate in Essex, Farley in Wiltshire, Horton in Kent, Clifford in Herefordshire, with Castle Acre in Norfolk. This last, again, had subordinate establishments at Mend- 'ham, Bromholm, Reinham, Slevesholm, &c.* Shortly following the foundation of St. Pancras, suc- ceeded in due course that of Thetford in Norfolk, by Roger Bigot ; that of St. Peter and St. Paul of Monta- cute, in co. Somerset, by Roger, Earl of Mortain ; that of Wenlock, refounded by Roger de Montgomeri, Comte de Bellème and d'Alengon (the Conqueror's cousim), who in 1083 founded amother priory at Shrewsbury. Alwin Child founded in 1082 the Priory of Bermondsey, raised in after days by Richard II. to the rank of an abbey. About 1074 Simon de Senlis founded the priory of St. Andrew at Northamptom, and his son Simon that of Saint, Mary des Prés, near the same town ; but it will exceed our purpose to recapitulate the further Cluniac foundations, Preston, Pontefract, &c. As early as 1072, Or thereabouts, a spiritual mission under one of Cluni's monks, Warmond, was sent to the Conqueror, at his request, by St. Hugh, abbot of Cluni.'° - It is stated, on apparently authentic authority, that on this occasion King William and Queen Matilda sent to Saint Hugh, in recognition of their thanks, the former a richly ornamented ** cope,” interwoven with gold and silver, and bordered with pearls and precious stones ; the latter a ** chasuble,'* the material of which was so stiff 59b ** Monasticon,” II., 613 sq. * Bibl. Clun.,” p. 1748. 60 Pignot, ** Ordre de Cluni,” II., 299. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 31 that, it could not be folded " (being probably gold bro- cade). The fate of the English alien priories in after times became precarious, and exposed to constant risk. Their vicissitudes would be difficult to chronicle ; in fact, there is a total Want, of materials for that purpose. Their estates Were from time to time confiscated, then again restored, with repetitions of the same sort, until finally suppressed. At an early date their estates begam to be confiscated ; they lost in due course of time their alien character, and were made indigenous, receiving charters of denizenship. - * In 1286, Lewes Priory was confiscated as alien. 1327. The lands of 64 alien priories, seized on account of the War in Aquitaine, restored to them (Rymer). 1337. (11 Edw. III.) The revenues of alien priories were seized, especially those of the Cluniac and Cisterciam order. 1345. The priory of Totnes, and 31 other aliem priories were summoned in respect of an annual tenth (Rymer, Sept. 15). . 1351. (25 Edw. III.) Charter of denizenship or naturalization given to Lewes, and the five subordinate houses of Castle-acre, Prittlewell, Stanesgate, Farlegh, and Horton. 1861. Restitution to the aliem priories of Montacute, Northamptom, Arundel, and others of lands taken from them 20 years before (Rymer) (Rapin). 1399. Restitution of the alien priories of St. Mary of Earnstaple, Loders, Mount St. Michael, and 29 others (Rymer, Nov. 13). . 1408. (10 H. IV.) The profits from alien priories as- signed for divers expenses for two years (Rymer, Feb. 21). 1414, (1 Hen. V.) One hundred and ten alien priories Were suppressed, and their revenues given to the Crown [about two years before the battle of Agincourt]. 61 Warmond was abbot of Deols in 1074, archbishop of Vienne in 1077. His mission, therefore, to William the Conqueror may be referred to 1072 or 3, 32 CEIARTERS ANT) RECORDS OF THE 1440. Grant of the alien priories in England and Wales to Henry, Archbishop of Canterbury, and others (Rymer). 1445. Two of Cluni's English estates Were given to the abbey and convent of Westminster, viz., Offord-Cluny and Letcombe-Regis (Rymer, July 9). - The English Cluniae affiliations (irrespective of the Scotch), numbered about 35 houses at the time of their ultimate suppression in 1539 (t. Hen. VIII.), but in the preceding century, the Order reckoned in England and Scotland together two abbeys and thirty-eight priories.* Of these English and Scotch foundations, the following priories and cells have been handed down in existing Cluni records :—St. Pancras at Lewes (Sussex) ; Castle- Acre (Norf.); the Priory of the Holy Trinity of Lentom (Notts); St. Mary of Thetford (Norfolk); St. Andrew of Eromholme or Baketun (Norf.); St. Peter and Paul of Montacute (Somerset) ; St. Andrew of Northampton (N. Hants); St. John the Evangelist of Pontefract (York- shire); Prittlewell (Essex); Bermondsey (Surrey); Wen- lock (Salop) ; Dudley (Staff.); Prene or Preen (Salop); St. James's (Derby); St. Helen's (I. of Wight) ; Kershall (Lanc.); Roche Chapel (Notts); St. James's (Exeter); St. Clare (Caermarthem); Barnstaple (Devon), Careswell (Devon); Holme (Dor.); St. Syria (Cornw.); Malpas (Mon.); Wangford (Suff.); Clifford (Heref.); Arthing- tom (York.); with the Cluniac abbeys of SS. Mary, James, Milburga, and Mirin of Paisley, in Renfrewshire, and that of Crossraguel (near Maybole) in Ayrshire. [See Table of English and Scotch foundations, Record 433, postea.] ° “ Mon. Angl.,” I., 63 8q.; Lingard, ** Hist. of Engl.,” 64 ; Thierry, “ Conq. de l'Angl.** II., 372. - ANCIENT ABBEY OF . CLUNI. - 33 CLUNIAC FOUNDATIONS IN EUROPE. [The following list of abbeys and priories* is taken from Pignot's ** Order of Cluni,” II., 566, showing the chief affiliated foundations of the Abbey of Cluni in France, and other parts of Europe.] This list of Cluni's principal dependencies appears to have been drawn up towards the end of the 15th, or the commencement of the following century, and shows the number of brethren in each respective house ab antiquo. But, (as observed by the above Writer,) the religious communities had at that time decreased in number in most of these foundations, and some, if not all, of the larger abbeys had made themselves independent, of the mother-house.“ PROVINCE DE LYON. The Abbey of Cluny, in the diocese of Magon, about 200 monks. * Doyenné of Paray, diocese of Autum, 25 monks. Priory of Marcigny, diocese of Autum, 99 nuns and 12 monks. - Priory of Gigny, diocese of Lyon, 25 monks. Priory of Nantua, diocese of Lyon, 25 monks. Priory of Saint-Marcel, diocese of Chalon, 25 monks. Doyenné ° of Saint-Vivant de Vergy, diocese of Autum, 20 monks. Priory of Ambierle, diocese of Lyon, 20 monks. PROVINCE OF FRANCE. ' Abbey of Beaulieu in Argonne, diocese of Verdum, 20 monks. 68 Priories mamed * prieurés conventuels *' are here indicated—namely, -priories in which the extent of the buildings and value of the revenues were sufficient to enable them to observe in every Way the same Rule, ad plenum, as with the mother community [“ Bibliotheca Cluniacensis,” p. 1751]. 64 The Cluni brethrem numbered 260 monks before the years of great sickness amd mortality, viz., 1864, 1847, 1848 (See postea deed [457], showing otlier periods of disease and pestilence). 60 Appeals to have been similar to a college of deam and canons. E' 34. CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE Priory of Sainte-Marie de la Charité, in the diocese of Auxerre, 80 monks. • • Priory of Saint-Martin des Champs, in the diocese of IParis, 60 monks. Priory of Saint-Pierre and Saint-Paul de Coinci, in the diocese of Soissons, 36 monks. Doyenné of Saint-Pierre de Lihons-en-Santerre, in the diocese of Amiens, 25 monks. • Priory of Saint-Pierre d'Abbeville, in the diocese of Amiens, 24 monks. Priory of Saint-Leu d'Esserent, in the diocese of Eeauvais, 25 monks. Priory of Saint-Arnoul de Crespy-en-Valois, in the diocese of Senlis, 28 monks. Doyenné of Sainte-Marie de Gaye, in the diocese of Troyes, 20 monks. Doyenné of Saint-Denis de Nogent-le-Rotrou, in the diocese of Chartres, 20 monks. • Priory of Saint-Saulve de Valenciennes, in the diocese of Cambrai, 28 monks. «* • Priory of Sainte-Marguerite d'Elincourt, in the diocese of Noyon, 13 monks. • Priory of Saint-Révérien, in the diocese of Newers, 13 monks. - - Priory of Sainte-Marie de Donzy-le-Pré, in the diocese of Auxerre, 13 monks. • * Priory of Sainte-Marie de Nanteuil, in the diocese of IMeaux, 13 monks. Priory of Sainte-Marie de Longpont, in the diocese of Paris, 22 monks. PROVINCE OF PROVENCE, TARENTAISE, DAUPEHINE, VIENNE. Priory of Saint-Saturnin du Port-sur-le-Rhône, in the diocese of Uzès, 30 monks. ¢ Priory of Tornae, in the dioeese of Nimes, 15 monks. Priory of Lagrand, in the diocese of Gap, 12 monks. Priory of Rompom On the Rhone, in the diocese of Viviers, 12 monks. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 35 Priory of Saint-Marcel de Die, in the diocese of Valence, 13 monks. Priory of Ganagobie, in the diocese of Sisterom, 13 monks. - Priory of Domène, in the diocese of Grenoble, 13 monks. Priory of Faillefeu ou Faillefoe, in the diocese of Digne, 10 monks. Priory of Saint-Victor of Genève, 10 monks. Priory of Contamines, in the diocese of Genève, 12 monks. EROVINCE OF POITOU AND SAINTONGE. Abbey of Saint-Jean-1'Èvangéliste and Saint-André of Moustier-Neuf (or Montierneuf) of Poitiers, 40 monks. Priory of Saint-Eutrope de Saintes, 20 monks. Priory of l'Ile-d'Aix, in the diocese of Poitiers, 13 monks. v. Priory of Sainte-Marie of Barbézieux, in the diocese of Saintes, 13 monks. • PROVINCE OF AUVERGNE. Abbey of Mozac, in the diocese of Clermont, 41 monks. Abbey of Thiers, in the diocese of Clermont, 20 monks. Priory of Souvigny, in the diocese of Autum, 40 monks. Priory of Sauxillange, in the diocese of Clermont, 40 monks. Priory of la Voulte, in the diocese of Saint-Flour, 25 monks. - Priory of Riz, in the diocese of Clermont, 20 monks. PROVINCE OF GASCOGNE. Priory of Saint-Orens, in the diocese d'Auch, 25 monks. Priory of Saint-Martim de Layrae, in the diocese of Condom, 16 monks. Priory of Saint-Pierre de Carennae, in the diocese of Cahors, 12 monks. 36 GETA RTERS AND RECORDS OF TETE Abbey of Moissac, in the diocese of Cahors, 80 monks. Abbey of Campredon, in Catalonia, 18 monks. Abbey of Arles-sur-Tech, in the diocese of Perpignan, 20 monks. Abbey d'Eysses, in the diocese of Agen, 22 monks. Abbey of Lézat, in the diocese of Pamiers, 25 monks. Abbey of Figeae, in the diocese of Cahors, 40 monks. Priory of la Daurade of Toulouse, 25 monks. PROVINCE OF GERMANY. Abbey of Baume, in the diocese of Besangon, 40 monks. *. Priory of Payerne, in the diocese of Lausanne, 30 monks. - Priory of Romans-Moutier en Vaud, in the diocese of Lausanne, 22 monks. Priory of Vaux-sur-Poligny, in the diocese of Besan- gon, 16 monks. Priory of Saint-Albam de Bâle, 12 monks. PROVINCE OF ITALY. Abbey of Saint-Benoît om the Po (Padolirone), in the diocese of Mantua. - Priory of Saint-Mayeul, in the diocese of Pavia, 13 monks. • - Priory of Saint-Jacques de Pontido, in the diocese of Bergamo, 24 monks. PROVINCE OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND. Abbey of Paisley, in the diocese of Glasgow, 25 monks." Priory of Saint-Pancras of Lewes, in the diocese of Chichester, 26 monks. . 66 Founded in 1160 by Walter Fitz Alan, Lord High Stewart (Steward) of Scotland, 7 Malcolm IV. (See pp. 117, 118, 119, Vol. II.) ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 37 Priory of the Holy Trinity of Lenton, in the diocese of York, 22 monks. -» Priory of Montacute, 24 monks. - Priory of Saint-Mary of Thetford, in the diocese of INorwich, 22 monks. - Priory of Bromholm, 16 monks. Priory of Bermondsey, mear London, 24 monks. Priory of Saint-Milburga of Wenlock, 40 monks. Priory d'Arthington, 25 monks. Priory of Saint-John the Evangelist of Pontefract, 22 monks. - . Priory of Castle-Acre, 26 monks. IPriory of Mendham, 9 monks. Priory of Prittlewell, in Essex, 14 monks. Priory of Saint-Mary-Magdalen of Farleigh, 20 monks. Priory of Saint-Mary of Clifford, 11 monks. Principal priories after the prieurés conventuels (10 monks äîd upwards).“ PROVINCE OF LYON. Priory of Charlieu, in the diocese of Mâcom, 26 monks. � Priory of Pommiers-en-Fores, in the diocese of Lyon, 10 monks. - PROVINCE OF FRANCE. Priory of Saint-Etienne de Nevers, 12 monks. Priory of Saint-Marie de Montdidier, in the diocese of Amiens, 12 monks. Priory of Saint-Fidès de Longueville, in the diocese of Rouem, 36 monks. - Priory of Saint-Pierre and Saint-Paul of Rueil, in the diocese of Meaux, 2ö monks. ° These following priories were not entirely subject to Cluni. Some were subordinate to la Charité, to Saint-Martim des Champs, etc. All priories under 10 monks are omitted, although they were the most numerous (“ Bibliotheca Cluniacensis,” pp. 1706—1751. 38 CEHARTERS ANID RECORT)S OF THIE Priory of Saint-Pierre and Saint-Paul of Bonny, in the diocese d'Auxerre, 12 monks. Priory of Sainte-Marie of Gournay-sur-Marne, in the diocese of Paris, 25 monks. PROVINCE OF SPAIN. ' Priory of Saint-Mary of Najera, in the diocese of Calahorra, 30 monks. Priory of Saint-Pil de Carriom, in the diocese of Valencia, 25 monks. Priory of Saint-Isidore, in the diocese of Valencia, 12 monks. Priory of Saint-Mary de Ratès, in the diocese of Braga, in Portugal, 15 monks. Priory of Saint-Peter of Cacerès, in the diocese of Viseu, 10 monks. -• PROVINCE OF ENGLAND. Abbey of Crossraguel, in the diocese of Glasgow, 10 monks. -» INUNNERIES. PROVINCE OF LYON. Salles, in the diocese of Lyon, 30 nuns. PROVINCE OF FRANCE. Saint-Victor de Cey, in the diocese of Liège, 80 nuns. PROVINCE OF AUVERGNE. IMarsac, in the diocese of Clermont, 50 nuns. ' Lavenne, in the same diocese, 80 nuns, 20 young ladies of gentle birth, 4 monks. a> Courpière, in the same diocese, 20 nuns. PROVINCE OF ITALY. Canturio, in the diocese of Como, 40 nuns. Abbey of Saint-Colomban, a cell of Pontido. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. ¥ 39 PROVINCE OF SPAIN. Saint-Christophe of Layre, in the diocese of Pampe- luna, 17 nuns.* In the middle of the 15th century, there existed, according to the ** Chronicles of Cluni,” upwards of 2,000 religious houses, founded as offshoots or affiliations from or connected with the abbey, in France, Italy, Spain, England, Germany, and Poland ; in all cases maintaining a close dependence om, and acknowledging the rule of, the mother-community, the intercourse be- tween which and its several foundations was very much greater, and more frequent, tham might be supposed. In addition to the above foundations, there were 314 churches and collegiate chapters belonging to the order* at that time.*' *° • It has been supposed, however, that this figure some- what exceeds the reality, for it varied frequently, especi- ally after the rise of the Cisterciam order. Neither could it have attained that number at the time of its 9th abbot in 1122. The alphabetical list of Cluniac foundations in the 15th century, givem at the end of the ** Bibliotheca Cluniacensis,” records only 825.” The Abbey of Cluni, which, from the time of Peter the Venerable, had still maintained a great mame and position in the hierarchy, notwithstanding the rise of other orders, especially the Cisterciam order, up to the close of the Middle Ages, sunk rapidly in utility and importance during the last two centuries of its existence. It had withstood, unlike many other monastic institutions, the evils of civil and religious War ; it had suffered much from, but had survived the outrages of, the Calvinists in 68 Pignot, * Ordré de Cluni,” II., 579. 69 « Bibl. Clun.,” p. 1658. 70 It is noteworthy that England was the last of Cluni's foreign pro- vinces (or territories) which received its monks, and that Barnstaple was their earliest establishment (Pignot, III., 419) in this country. The Cisterciam order, founded nearly 200 years after that of Cluni, took deeper root on English soil than the latter. 71 Pignot, “ Ordre de Cluni,” III., 420. 40 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE the 16th century ; still, these religious troubles it only outlived to fall a prey, two centuries later, to violence and the relentless decrees of the Republic at the French Revolution. Numerous negotiations transpired between the town of Cluni* and the Directory for the abbey's preservation. Petitions followed on petitions without effect. The Directory disposed of it for what it would fetch, and the Consulate turned a deaf ear to further remonstrance. Alas ! for the end of all things human ; the site of the nave is traversed by a road from east to west, and houses mow stand where formerly the ** mass- music swelled through the columned aisles.” Cluni, as observed, had attained the Zenith of its greatness under its 9th abbot, Peter the Venerable. Its Christiam mission in the conversiom of nations was then at an end, for the enlightenment and civilization of a barbarous age had at that time been accomplished, and Citeaux, above all other orders, carried on what it had begum. - Pignot, the historiam of the order, concludes his ac- count of the lives of its first saintly* abbots, down to Deter the Venerable, in these words :—** We will not; further pursue our investigation, or recite the gradual decadence of one of the grandest institutions of the Christian World. In its first abbots the Benedictine Order may be said to have been almost * glorified.' These men were the guardians of Christianity, the apostles of charity, the propagators of peace, the arbiters of Kings, the right hand of the Papaey, and the instruments of social progress. But Cluni could not escape the fate of human destiny, nor the law which 7° Notwithstanding that the town of Cluni takes credit for these endeavours on behalf of the abbey, it is certain that when Napoleon, passing through Burgundy on his Way to Milan, to assume the Iron CroWn, received at Mâcon a petition from the municipality of Cluni to visit their toWm, his answer Was: “ You allowed your grand and beautiful abbey to be sold amd destroyed ; allez, you are a set of Wandals, I shall do mothing of the kind." [Lorain, p. 278.] 78 Pignot, * Ordre de Cluni,” III., 508. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. . 4,1 renews Without ceasing the ways of Providence, and the actions of mankind, in the government of things here below. Other and later orders, continuing the mission which it had fulfilled for mearly three centuries, had in their turn to succumb, and give place to others, proving that the purity and chastity of the religious and monastic state, when its special Work has been accomplished, becomes inevitably compromised.” From this time down to the ultimate suppression of all religious orders in France, ** Cluni,” says this historiam, ** will mever be re- garded save in the Jight of a great feudal establishment, the vicissitudes of which, to this day, present to moralists a lively and interesting subject for reflection, but none whatever in regard to the true service of God.” ** As with the death of Peter the Venerable the * heroic * age of Cluni for ever ceased, together with its saintly abbots and men of mark, so from that time forward, it will be neither looked on as the hearth at which, as in times past, all that Was great and good was kindled, mor held up to mankind in the memorable words of Pope Urban II. as * the Light of the World.* That; sum, which shone at first with incomparable splendour, sent forth ever after oblique and Wintry rays, Without brilliancy and without heat.** CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. COLLECTION DE BOURGOYNE. Original charters of the eleventh century [1039-1090], forming Vol. LXXVIII. of the ** Burgundy Collection,* (* Collection, de Bourgoyne*'), in the National Library of France. The two first Charters of the following Cluni Evidences [121 and 122] are of paramount importance.'* They are conclusive as to the validity of the foundation and first charters of Lewes Priory, and put beyond doubt the question raised within recent date, as to their trustworthi- mess, in order to support am ingenious theory. 121. Origimal foundation-charter of the Priory of St. Pancras, by William de Warenne, attested by William the Conqueror, his Queen Matilda, William Rufus (here unusually styled ** comes *'), and others. This charter is exhibited under glass in the National Library, mumbered 428, and lithographed fac-8imile of it is givem in ** Ecole des Chartes,'' No. 549. 74 The numbers prefixedto the several following documents and charters, are those of their mumber in Delisle's Catalogue, which, for purposes of identificatiom, Would have to be quoted, together With the number of the volume, NOTVM SIT OMIB* FIDELIB* OVOD EGO WILLELM* DE Warenna, *t Gundreda, uxor mea p redemptione animarum nostrarum consilio *t assensu dni nostri regis Anglo; Guillelmi . donam* do*t söis ajjlis ejus petro ºt paulo ad locum eluniaeü ubi preest domn? hugo abbas'im eadem Anglo; terra egetam söi Pancracii eum his que ad eam ptinent. *t terrâ duarii earru- earü in pprio in suambergâ, cùm villanis ad eam ptinentib°°t uni* interra que nuineupatur—'*.'t villa falemeta ubi sunt tres earruce pprie . cum his omib3 que ad eam ptinent . sicut tenebat eam supradicta, uxor mea, . IN NOMINE 5NI NRI IHv x51 EGo GVILLELM* 51 GRA REX ANGLOR INSPIRATIONE DIVINA compunet° p incolomitate regni mei *t salute anime mee. rogantib° etiam *t obnixe postulantib3 Willelmio de uuarenna, *t uxore eius Gundreda hanc inscriptâ donationê quâ faciunt séis ajlis Di. p. ºt p. ad Jocum cluniacü sigillofiro signatâ confirmo.*t regali auctoritate corroboro. utin ppetuü firmaºt inconcussa, pmaneat. ETane donationë ita, concedo ut habeã eandem dominationë in ea, . quâ habeo in cetis elemosinis quas mei proceres faciunt meo nutu . *t hoc in ista, elemosina, habeä. qd habeo in aliis. * signü Wilfmi regis Anglo + §. Rotbti de bellomonte 70 + sig henrici de bellomonte” + signü, M. regine Anglo; + S. Rotbti Gifardi.** + §. rogeri de mortuo mari. 7° + §. Wilfmi comi- | tis filii regis -}- §. Goiffridi de calvomonte 80 + signü Willelmi + S. Radulfi dapiferis! de Warenna, -4- §. Mauricii cancellarii82 -+- §. Gundrede uxoris W. de Warenna. 7° The name of this place appears to have beem omitted by the original Writer of the charter. È ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. . 45 [Ea tended copy.] NOTUM SIT OMNIBUS FIDELIBUS QUOD EGO Willelmus de Warenna, & Gundreda, uxor mea, pro redemp- tione animarum nostrarum, consilio & assensu domini nostri regis Anglorum Guillelmi, donamus Deo et sanctis apostolis ejus petro & paulo ad locum Cluniacum, ubi preest Dominus EIugo abbas, in eadem Anglorum terra, ecclesiam Sancti Pan- cracii cum his que ad eam pertinent, et terram duarum carru- carum in proprio in Suamberga, cum villanis ad eam pertinen- tibus, et unius in terra, que nuncupater—, & villam Falemetam, ubi sunt tres carruce proprie, cum his omnibus, que ad eam pertinent, sicut tenebat eam supradicta, uxor mea. IN NOMINE DOMINI NOSTRI IHV CHRISTI, EGO Guillelmus Dei Gratia, Rex Anglorum, inspiratione divina, compunctus, pro incolomitate regni mei, & salute anime mee, rogantibus etiam & obnixe postulantibus, Willelmo de uuarenna, et uxore ejus Gundreda, hanc inscriptam donationem, quam faciunt sanctis apostolis Dei Petro et Paulo ad locum Clunia- cum, sigillo nostro signatam confirmo, et regali auctoritate cor- roboro, ut in perpetuum firma, et inconcussa, permaneat. Hanc donationem ita, concedo, ut habeam eandem dominationem in ea, quam habeo in ceteris elemosinis, quas mei proceres faciunt; meo nutu, et hoc in ista, elemosina habeam, quod habeo in aliis. 76 Robert, Count de Beaumont, son of Roger de Bellomonte; recorded for his valour and prowess at the battle of Hastings. His last signature as ** Bellomonte ** Was in 1081, subscribed to the confirmation of a charter to the abbey of Fécamps. From that date his signature occurs as Count; de Meulent, the title which he held on the death of his mother. He was created Earl of Leicester by K. Henry I., whose army he commanded in 1106 in Normandy. His 2nd wife was Elizabeth de Vermandois, who deserted him for William, second Earl of Warenne and Surrey. • 77 Brother to the foregoing Robert de Beaumont ; created afterwards Earl of Warwick. On the death of the Conqueror, both he and his brother sided with Rufus. - 78 Mentioned by O. Vitalis as joining the expeditiom in 1084 under Robert Guiscard. At that time, following in the Conqueror's train, were several Giffards:—Bérenger Giffard ; Gautier Giffard ; Osberne Giffard. (List of the Conqueror's followers, by Delisle, 1862, Caen.) 7° Dugdale, quoting William de Jumiège, says that he was allied by blood to the Conqueror, his mother being niece to Gunnora, wife of Richard, Duke of Normandy, great-grandfather of the Conqueror. - 80 Witmess to a deed in the chartulary of the Holy Trinity at, Caen. 81 Temant in capite in Domesday. ° Chancellor in 1067 (Dugdale, Orig. Jur.) ; reappoimted in 1077 (Spelmam). 46 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE The deed of Inspeximus [122] recites two charters, viz., William de Warenne's original 2nd charter of foundation, and the confirmation charter of his son, William, the 2nd Earl. According to the notarial attes- tation, this Inspecimus Was issued by direction of Prior Nelond, 6th Sept., 1417, partly for the general business purposes of the convent, and partly to avoid the dangers incidental to transport, and conveyance from place to place ; but in respect of the second foundation charter, owing to the age, general condition of that instru- ment, and the fragility of the seal. It is worthy of note that this Vidimus or Inspeacimus-charter was made 27 years before Prior Amicel's copy of the same charter, for the compilation of the ** Nigrum Registrum prioratus de Lewes ” (Vesp. F. xv.), and is, therefore, of an ea rlier date tham that Cottoniam MS., With which it agrees, Word for Word and letter for letter. [The following copy of this (and the foregoing) instru- ment, wa8 ea pressly made by M. Léopold Delisle, Admìnìstrateur-Genéral of the Bibliothèque Nationale. Their accuracy and value are thereby greatly en- hanced.] 122. Notarial Vidimus (or Inspe'cimus), of two ancient records of the Priory of St. Pancras, viz., William de Warenne's second foundation charter of the priory ; and the confirmation charter of William de Warenne, second Earl of Surrey ; dated 6th Sept., 1417. [Eætended copy.] In Dei nomine amen. Per presens publicum instru- mentum cunctis appareat evidenter, quod anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo decimo septimo, indictione decima, die lune sexta mensis septembris, sede apostolica summo pontifice carente, in quodam deambulatorio prio- ratus sive monasterii sancti Pancracii de Lewes, ordinis Cluniacensis, Cicestrensis diocesis, juxta aulam ejusdem situato, in mei notarii publici, et testium subscriptorum precencia, personaliter constitutus discretus et religiosus vir, frater Thomas Nelond, prior monasterii sive prioratus predicti, ut dixit, quamdam cartam per prepotentem virum ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 47 et dominum Will'm de Warenna, Surreiecomitem, ejusdem monasterii sive prioratus primum fundatorem, super fundatione ejusdem monasterii editam et confectam, status et regimen monasterii sive prioratus predicti concernen- tem, michi notario predicto realiter exhibuit, et liberavit, supplicans cum instancia non modica, ac in virtute jura- menti in assumpcione officii mei prestiti, quatinus pre- dictam cartam suam, quam cartam originalem pro suis diversis negociis in remotis partibus agendis, et benignius expediendis, propter viarum discrimina ac alia pericula, que racione delacionis hujusmodi carte, si ipsam eandem cartam originalem ad hujusmodi partes deferri contigerit, propter ipsius vetustatem, atque cere sigillique suifragili- tatem, de facili et veresimiliter (sic) valeat deperire, mit- tere non audebat, inspicerem, transumerem (sic), copia- rem et exemplarem, ac hujusmodi copiam sive trans- criptum in formam publicam redigerem, ad omnem juris effectum qui inde sequi poterit in futurum ; quam quidem cartem per prefatum excellentem virum et dominum de Warenna, Surreie comitem, ex parte una, et religiosum virum et dominum Dominum Hugonem, quondam monas- terii Cluniacensis abbatem, et ejusdem loci capitulum, ex parte altera, editam sive factam, spiritualium et tem- poralium diversas bonorum donaciones ac convenciones sive ordinaciones, inter prefatOs dominos in se continentem et testificantem, prout inferius intuenti apparebit, sigillo pendenti dicti domini Will'mi, quondam Warenne et Surreie comitis, alba cera veraciter consignatam, non viciatam, non cancellatam, non abrasam, nec in aliqua sui parte suspectam, sed omni prorsus vicio et suspicione carentem, vidi, inspexi, palpavi, et examinavi. Cujus quidem carte tenor verus sequitur, et est talis:— [2nd Foundation charter Qf St. Pancras reeited verbatim.] In nomine patris et filii et spíritu8 8ancti. Amen. Ego VVill* mus de Warenna, et Gundrada, uvor mea, volentes peregrinacionem facere ad sanctum petrum in Roma, per- re@imus per plura monasteria que Sunt in francìa et bur- 48 CEIARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE gundia causa oracionis. Et cum venìssemus in burgundiam, didícímus quod non potuimus secure transire propter querram que fuit tunc inter papam, et imperatorem. Et tunc diver- timus ad Cluniacum monasterium, magnam, et sanctam, abbaciam in honore sancti petrę, et ibi adoravimus et re- quîsivimu8 Sanctum, petrum. Et quia invenimus sancti- tatem, & religionem, & caritatem tam magnam îbî dê honorem erga nos a bono Priore & a toto sancto conventu . qui re- ceperunt nos in societatem, & fraternitatem suam : incepimus habere amorem é devocionem, erga illum ordinem, & ìllam domum : super omnes alias domos quas videramus. Sed dominus Hugo sanctu8 abbas eorum tunc domi non fuit. Et quia longe ante & tunc magis habuìmus ín proposito & voluntate per concilium dominó Lanfranci arehiepiscopi quod ego ô uæor mea faceremus aliquam, domum religionis pro peccatis nostris & salute animarum nostrarum. tunc visum, fuit nobis quod de nullo alio ordine tam libenter quam de Cluniacensi eam facere vellemus. Et ídeo misimus & re- quisivimus a domino hugone abbate 6 a, tota sancta congre- gacione quod concederent nobis duos vel tres vel quatuor monachos de sancto grege suo quibus daremus ecclesiam, Vnam quam, de lignea lapídeam, fecimus sub castro nostro Leviarum, que fuit ab antiquo tempore in honore sancti Pancracij & illam daremus eis. Et tantum in principio terrarum & animalium, & rerum : unde duodecim monachi possent îbî sustentarì. Sed sanctus abbas prius valde nobis fuit durus ad audiendum (sic) peticionem nostram propter longinquitatem, aliene terre & maæime propter mare. Sed postquam nos perquisivimus licenciam a domino nostro Rege VVillelmo adducendi monachos Cluniacenses in anglicam terram . & abbas eae sua parte requisivit voluntatem Regis: tunc tandem donavit é misit nobis quatuor de monachis suis dominum Lanzonem & tres 80cio8 8U0S quìbus donavìmus in princípio omnia que eis promisimus ® confirmavimus per scriptum nostrum quod misimus abbati Cluniacensi 6 con- ventuò quia noluerunt nobis ante monachos mittere: quam haberent confirmacìonem nostram & Regis quam eis per- quisívimus de omnibus rebus quas eis donavimus. Et sie dati sunt michi & uæori mee monachi Cluniacenses in Anglicam terram. Post mortem vero domini Willelmi ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. • 49 Regis cum filius suus Willelmus venisset in Anglicam terram propter regnum . & multa fuisset discordia de regno & dubitacio de fine. & ego in multis periculis cotidie : mon- straverunt dominus Lanzo prior é monachi meâ quod apud Cluniacum esset confirmacìo mea, quam feceram de rebus quas illis dederam, in príncípio & quod îpsî înde nullum, munìmentum haberent & quod propter dubia & futura tem- pora, deberem, eis omnem securitatem, facere de meis donis & concessis . quod feci libenter consilio fidelium meorum, per hanc alteram, cartam meam Volo ergo quod sciant qui sunt & qui futurę sunt quod ego VVillelmus de Warenna Surreie comes donavò & con- firmavi deo & sancto Petro & abbati & conventui de Cluniaco ecclesiam sancti Pancracij que sita est sub castro meo Leviarum, & eidem Sancto Pancracio & monachis Cluniacensibus quicunque in ipsa ecclesìa sancti Pancracij deo servient inperpetuum : donavi pro salute anime mee & anime Gundrade uæoris mee & pro anima domini mei VVillelmi Regis qui me in anglicam terram, addueit & per cuius licenciam monachos venire feci & quò meam, priorem, donacionem confirmavit & pro salute domine mee Matildis Regine matris uæoris mee & pro salute domini mei VVillelmi Regis filii suę post cuius adventum in Anglicam, terram hanc cartam feci & qui me comitem Surreie fecit & pro salute omnium heredum meorum, & omnium fidelium Christi vivorum & mortuorum in sustentacionem, predic- torum monachorum Sancti Pancracij mansionem Falem elam, nomine totum quicquid ìbì in dominio habui cum hida, terre quam, Eustachiu8 in Burgemela tenet & ad ipsam man- sionem pertinet. Mansionem, quoque Carlentonam, nomine quam, domina mea Matildis Regína dedit Gundrade uaori mee & michi. & hoc concessit & confirmavit dominus meus Reß Willelmus in auæilium ad fundandum, novos monachos nostros totum quod îbî habuimus. Et in Swamberga, quinque hidas & dimidiam Terram, eciam que vocatur Insula ìuata monasterium cum pratís & pascuis. Totam, ecìam terram, quam, ego in domìnio habui intra insulam in, qua monasterium situm est cum molendino super stagnum quod îbî juæta est posito & cum uno suburbano ibi juæta, posito Lewino nomine In Tunniaco terram que fuit Nor- H. 50 `CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE mannî. virgam ferre que vocatur Redrewelle & alteram virgam, que vocatur Standforde In Wistedena duas hidas cum iiij* villanis & uno prato Decimas quoque terrarum, mearum, & illas nominatim, quas Richardus presbiter tenet & tenebit in vita sua. ita quod post mortem eius monachis remanebunt. Concessionem feci eciam omnium decimarum, quas homines mei îbî dederunt vel postea daturi sunt. Postea vero donavi eis Waltonam, eum, omnibus liberis homînîbus quos Gundrada, cum ipsa mansione îbî de me tenuit. quicquid ibi habui tunc ínter duas aquas de luna, & Wellestream, in terris & mariseis & pascuis & aquis cum hominibus & omnibus eorum, & servícís & cum omnibus rebus ¢ta quod duo hospicia michi & heredibus meis îbî per annum, retinui. vnum, in eundo in Everwykeyre & alterum, ûm redeundo pro omnibus Servìcììs que micho facere solebant homines de marisco in vecturis & summagiis per terram, & aquam, huc & illuc & pro omníbus aliis serviciis. unde volo quod liberi & quieti sint erga me & heredes meos de omni servîcîo inperpetuum. Et si îbî hospitamur plus quam bis in anno : totum, quod îbî de suo vel nos vel homines mostri quicumque illuc per annum per nos venerint 8uper duo pre- dicta hospicia, eaependìmus : computabunt & reddemus eis de nostro in fine anni super periculum animarum, nostrarum. Sic facio ego & sic faciam, & sic volo quod faciant heredes mei. ne propter hanc causam vertant elemosinam meam, & suam, in servitutem, & rapínam, sicut volunt salvari in die judicii. Preterea donavî eîs ecclesiam, de Acra, cum duabus carrucis terre ubi ego & Gundrada adue vivens proposuimus facere monasterium, & domos & ponere monachos de monachis ^ostris sancti Pancracij de quibus eciam, posuimus primo in ecclesia castelli nostri de Acra & hoc promisat michi dominus Iam2o quod faceret sic tantum, quod Prior & monachi de Aera semper súbditi sint & ín libera ordinacione Prioris sanctę Pancracij Et Prior & Conventus sancti Pancracij habeant & disponant domum de Acra sine omni contradictione sicut proprios monachos suos de claustro suo . & sic faciam sâ deus servaverìt michi vitam, & sanitatem . §. si non possum perficere : volo quod heres meus perficiat. Et si heredes mei post me in suo tempore aliquam elemosinam funda- verint volo quod eam Sancto Pancracio submittant & Semper ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 51 sanctum Pancracium capud honoris sui habeant & ibi se mecum reddant ubi iacet Gundrada uæor mea & ego cum ea ^eddidi corpus meum, & ipsi similiter mecum faciant Omnes has antedictas res dedi deo & sancto Pancracio & monachis ibi deo servituris vívente & volente Gundrada uæore mea, & VVillelmo & Reynaldo filiis & heredibus meis. Sed post mortem Gundrade feci eis hanc cartam, Post cuius mortem, donavi eciam, eis pro anima íllíus & mea, & omnium here- dum meorum, mansionem, in Norfolk Hercham, nomîne totum, quod ibi habui cum terra, Pagani propositâ & cum omnibus liberis hominìbus quorum censum, idem Paganus ibí recipiebat Et hanc donacionem meam volo quod heredes mei concessam, & firmatam habeant quia & eam concessit & confirmavit dominus meus Reœ Willelmus sicut alias fecerat pater suus. Has omnes supradictas res donavâ monachis ad habendum, inperpetuum, tam liberas & quietas ab omnibus causis & custumis & serviciis sicut eas liberas habui & sicut aliquis liber homo habet vel habere potest suum, dominium vel dare suam, elemosinam. Et si eveniat quod reæ terre aliquid inde querat vel hydagium, vel damegeldum, vel qualecumque geldum, vel servicium, vel quamcumque rem, ego quamdiu vivam, eas liberatas & acquietatas faciam, sicut 'meum dominium. & heres meus post me & sui post eum, 8imiliter inperpetuum faciant de omnibus rebus quecumque 8olent vel poterunt vel Vnquam contingent inposterum ab aliquo domino vel homine requiri erga Regem, & omnes homines ut monachi semper sint in pace & sui omnes & omnia sua. Pro qua re volo quod si aliqua contencio vel dissencio vel lesura, vel aliqua iniuria, Surgat inter homines sancti Pancracij & me vel meos unde forisfactura eveniat : Prior Sancti [Pancracii]* semper capiat & habeat pro me forisfacturam, & emendacionem de hominibus suis ne per hanc causam possent qui venturi sunt ledere & confundere homines sancti & sic volo quod faciant heredes mei Et si ego dliqua adhuc addidero vel heredes meâ post me : volo quod illa, omnia tam libere donentur & habeantur sicut ego ista omnia, donavi & quod ipsi similiter velint & faciant. Et volo quod sicut ego cresco. crescant $ res monachorum. § 8icut crescunt res & bona eorum. quod crescat numerus 83 Omitted in MS. 52 C HARTERS ANI) RECORDS OF THE eorum, & sie volo & laudo & precipio quod velint & faciant & servent heredes mei & firmum & stabile habeant quod ego feci & ego stabile & firmum habeo quod ipsi facturi sunt. Et qui contra hanc meam, donacionem venerit vel eam in aliquo minuerit vel in peius mutaverit iram & maledictionem dei omnipotentis & celerem, vindictam in corpore & in anima δn hoc mundo & in die iudicij incurrat. Et tota maledictio quam pater potest dare malis filiis suis eæ parte mea super illum veniat fiat fiat. Et quicumque hanc meam, donacionem, servaverit & defenderit § accreverit : benedictionem, omnipo- tentis dei & graciam in hac vita, & in alia in corpore & in anima, super $e habeat Et tota benedictio quam pater potest dare bonis filiis suis: eæ parte mea super illum veniat & maneat sine fine Amen Amen. Similiter precor Deum, ^ut eveniat si heres meus post me vel suus post eum, vel quicumque eae successoribus meis aliqua bona, addiderit ad ea, que ego donavi quicumque post eos contra illorum, dona- cionem, venerit in malum, veniat deus contra illum in malum & quicumque eam defenderit & servaverit : defendat eum deus ab omni malo. Preterea volo quod sciant monachi mei & heredes mei quod quando ego & Gundrada, per- quisivimus a domino Hugone abbate qui venerat ad loquen- dum, cum domino meo Rege in Normanniam, quod redderet nobis dominum Lanzonem Priorem nostrum, quem toto anno apud Cluniacum retinuerat unde tam commoti fuimus quod pene proposuimus dimittere inceptum nostrum, vel auferre eis & dare ecclesiam nostram Maiori Monasterio. tunc eciam, concessit nobis & promisit abbas ad multam, deprecacìonem, quod si deus cresceret domum nostram faceret eam, sicut (unam, eae magnis post mortem, domini Ianzonis vel pro- mocíonem, in aliquam maiorem, dignitatem. quando monachâ Sancti pancracij mitterent ad Cluniacum propter Priorem : mitterent (sic) eis in priorem, unum, ea, melioribus monachis suis de tota congregacione quem scirent sanctiorem ad ordinem & ad animas regendas secundum, Deum, & sapienciorem ad domum, gubernandam, $ecundum, seculum, preter maiorem, Priorem, de Cluniaco & Priorem, de Caritate. & quod ipse foret ad remanendum, & numquam, removeretur nisi tam, iusta & manifesta esset causa. quod memo racionabiliter deberet contradicere & inde fecit nobis scriptum suum, cum, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 53 sigillo suo quod habeo. Et hec perquisivimus quia timuimus me dominus Lamzo cum redisset cito auferretur nobis quia reae quos meliores invenire potuit in dignitates ecclesie eaealtavit : Et nobis audientibus requisivit ab abbate quod mitteret ei duodecim, de sanctis monachis suis & eos omnes faceret episcopos & abbates in terra hereditatis sue quam ei dederat Deus. Et eciam, precogitavimus quod si nova, adhuc domus & temera sepe novum Priorem haberet & in movas manus veniret numquam ad magnum prQfectum, per- veniret Et quia nolumus quod elemosina nostra, inposterum, in secularem, servitutem, verteretur : tume constitutum est inter mos & abbatem, quod Cluniacum habeat omni ammo . l. solidos momete Anglice de domo sancti Pancracij & sic libera sit ab omni alia, servitute & eacactione & geldo Et abbas de mulla ordinacione domus se intromittat super IPriorem, nisi de observancia, vel emendacione ordinis ubi Prior emendare non potuerit per se. neque de domibus suis si aliquas umquam, per graciam, dei sub se habuerit Sed Prior Samcti Pancracij & Conventus semper eas liberas habeant in sua ordinacione sicut eis fuerint donate & hoc volumus & fecimus quia in desiderio Semper & spe fuimus facere domum, & ponere monachos apud Acram castellum, mostrum, quam moluimus alibi nisi Sancto Pancracio esse subiectam. Hanc donacionem, & cartam meam, feci dominum meum, Regem Willelmum, apud Wincestriam, δὴ, consilio concedere & testimoniari per signum, sancte crucis de manu sua, & per signa & testimonia episcoporum, & Comitum, & Baronum, qui ibi tu me fuerunt feliciter Amen, Venientibus contra hec & destruentibus ea occurrat Deus in gladio ire & furoris & vindicte & maledictionis eterne Servantibus autem hec : & defendentibus ea, occurrat Deus in pace gracia, & misericordia, & Salute eterna Amen. Et statim post dictam cartam michi exhibitam et de- monstratam, predictis die et loco, dictus religiosus vir frater Thomas Nelond, prior monasterii sive prioratus de Lewes antedictus, quandam aliam cartam domini Will'mi, secundi comitis Warenne et Surreie, secundi funda- toris monasterii sive prioratus sui memorati, filii et here- 54 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF TEIIE dis domini Will'mi, primi comitis Warenne et Surreie, patris sui, prolixam et diffusam valde, plura et diversa in se continentem, michi eciam notario predicto publice exhibuit pariter, et ostendit tunc ibidem. Cujus carte lectura sive inspexio, propter ipsius prolixitatem, pluribus ipsam intueri volentibus difficilis foret et nimis tediosa. Anapropter cum instancia debita, ut predicitur, me requi- sivit ut primam partem cum ultima parte ejusdem carte, in fidem et testimonium carte precedentis, quas quidem partes una cum carta superius scripta, in suis peragendis negociis sibi et monasterio suo predicto sufficere posse (sic) in ea parte, ut asseruit idem prior tunc ibidem, inspicerem, transumerem, de verbo ad verbum copiarem et exemplarem, ac in publicam formam redigerem. Quam quidem cartam, sigillo pendente rotundo domini Will'mi, secundi comitis Warenne et Surreie predicti, alba eciam cera patentem communiter sanam et integram, non rasam, non abolitam, sed omni vicio et suspicione sinistra caren- tem, vidi eciam et inspexi, palpavi et examinavi. Cujus quidem principium sequitur in hec verba:— [Commencement and end only of Confirmation charter of VVilliam, Second Earl of Warenne, recited for reasoms adduced in notarial attestation.] Sciant omnes qui sunt et qui futuri sunt, quod ego VVill* mus de Warenna, comes Surreie, cum primum post mortem, patris meî comitis Willelmi venissem in Angliam, et intrassem in capitulum monasterîî Sancti Pancratii, quod fundaverunt pater meus et mater mea Gundrada sub castro Leviarum, requisitus a domino Lanzone, priore, et Omnibus fratribus, volens per gratiam Dei supplere et manu tenere dovotionem quam habuerunt predactâ pater meus et mater mea erga predictum monasterium, et sanc- tum ordinem Cluniacensem, quam îbî posuerunt pro Dei amore et pro salute anìmarum illorum, et mea, et omnium parentum, et heredum meorum, et omnium, Christi fidelium, defunctorum, liben8 laudavi, concessi, donavi, et confirmavi predicto monasterio Sancti Pancratiâ et monachis, ibadem Deo in perpetuum 8ervientibus, omnes donationes et conces- ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 55 siones et confirmationes quas eis fecerat, et omnia que eis donaverat pater meus, vivente et volente matre mea, et con- sencientibus me et Rainaldo fratre meo, ín terris, et in ecclesiis, et decimis, in aquis et boscis, în vîs et semitis, in pratis et pascuis, in homìnibus in omnibus locis et în omní- bus rebus cum omnibus libertatibus et liberis consuetudinibus, et dignitatibus, quas pater meus eis dedit, et quas ipse in ipsis rebus habuit, vel habuisset si eas in manu sua tenuis- set, et quas ego habeo in quocumque tememento vel dominio meo, sicut pater meus in vita sua ordinavit per omnia, et 8icut carta sua, testatur, etc. Ac istius et ejusdem carte ultima pars, ut premisi, de verbo ad verbum tenorem continet subsequentem:— Et quia pater meus et abbas Cluniacensis ordinaverunt, quod domus Cluniacensis omnibus annis habeat de domo Sancti Pancratii, quinquaginta solidos monete Anglie, pro omnibus servitois, sic et ego volo quod et de meo cremento quo accrevi Sanctum Pancratium, se sentiat sancta ecclesia Cluniacensis, et habeat omni anno alios quinquaginta soli- dos in perpetuum ; et hoc feci per consilium domìnì Lan- zonîs prioris, et sic per istos centum solidos, quinquaginta eg parte patris mei, et quìnquaginta, eae mea, libera, sit semper domus Sancti Pancratii erga ecclesiam, Cluniacen- sem, de omni alio seculari servitio et geldo, et prior Sancti Pancratîî lîberam habeat semper ordinationem suam de domo sua, et de omnibus sibî subjectis, nisi de sancto ordine suo emendando per abbatem, ubî prior per se emendare non poterit, et quod prior sic semper donetur Sancto Pancratio, quando tempus erit, et sic semper sít ad remanendum, nisi pro rationabìlìbus et apertis causis, sicut inter abbatem dominum Hugonem et patrem meum, convenit, et ipsâ constì- fuerunt, et carta, patris meę testificatur, et scriptum îpsîus abbatis cum sigillo suo, quod pater meus michi reliquit. Hujus autem, carte mee testes sunt, quò presentes viderunt et audierunt omnia, epîscopi et barones meî, qui testîmonîa sua, per signum Sancte Crucis, subscripserunt. Post cujus quidem carte domini Will'mi, primi comitis, et parcium prescriptarum carte domini Will' mi, comitis 56 CEIARTERS ANT) RECORDS OF THE secundi, predictorum, inspexionem, palpacionem et exa- minacionem diligentem, hujusmodi cartas et ipsas partes, non viciatas, non concellatas, non abolitas, ut superius describitur, repperi et inveni, ac, ad personalem requisi- cionem fratris Thome prioris antedicti, dictam cartam, cum ipsius carte partibus, prout superius scribunter, accopiavi et transumpsi, ac hujusmodi copiam sive tran- sumptum in publicam formam redegi, collacionemque de verbo ad verbum de eisdem originalibus cartis cum presenti copia sive transumpto feci, fidem indubitam omnibus quorum interest, vel interesse poterit, super presenti copia, sive transumpto, in quantum possum, veraciter adhibendo. Acta sunt hec prout supra scribunter et recitantur, sub anno Domini, indictione, mense, die et loco predictis, presentibus tunc ibidem venerabilibus viris magistro Stephano Overton, * in legibus licenciato, domino Jo- hanne Holte, rectore ecclesie parochialis de Hammes,* et Johanne Garston, clericis, Wyntoniensis et Cicestrensis diocesium, testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis. Et ego Thomas Edyngham, clericus, Cantuariensis diocesis, publicus auctoritate apostolica notarius, premissis omnibus et singulis, dum, sicut pre- mittitur, per dictum religiosum virum fratrem Thomam Nelond', priorem monasterii de Lewes, antedicta agerentur et fierent, sub anno Domini, indictione, mense, die et loco supradictis, una- cum prenominatis testibus, presens personaliter interfui, eaque omnia et singula, sic fieri vidi et audivi, ac de rogatu et requisicione supradicti 84 Magister Stephen Overtom, rector of Clayton, was ordained priest ** ad tit. benef. sui ” by Robert Read, Bishop of Chichester, and obtained license of mon-residence—“ de non residendo per annum.*' This occurred apparently between 1410—1415, whem the Bishop died. (“ S. A. C.,” XVII., 199.) - 8° Hammes, Hammes-Say, or Hammse (hodie Hamsey), is a parish in Iuewes district, about two miles from the town of IJewes. The owners of the manor seem tO have been the de Says, the de Clyntons, Dudleys, Lewkmors, Alfords. Some of the more recent oWners have been the families of Rivers, Bridger, Shiffner. (** S. A. C.,” V., 17.) ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 57 Thome prioris, exemplavi, transumpsi, copiavi, scripsi, publicavi, et in hanc publicam formam redegi, signoque et nomine meis consuetis signavi, rogatus et requisitus, in fidem et testi- monium omnium premissorum. • [Origínal ; written on one side of a large membrane, 274; inches, by 19 inches. * Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXVIII., No. 122; Bibl. Nationale.] Original charters from the end of the eleventh to the beginuing of the twelfth century [1090-1119], Vol. LXXIX. of the * Collection de Bourgoyne.” The seven following charters [179, 180, 181, 182, 212, 213, 217] are of the time of King' Henry I. As the perfecter of the great basilica of Cluni, left unfinished by Alphonso VI., * King of Gallicia, as Well as the church of Sainte-Marie-du-Pré at, Rouen, commenced by his mother Queem Matilda, this Sovereign requires a lengthened notice. Besides taking the Cluniae Priory of Lewes under his special protection, he undertook the foundation of the abbey of Reading, by far the most important offshoot as a Cluniac foundation ofthose times, and there, at his death in 1135, he was buried.*' No one can for a moment dispute, that the different members of the reigning family of England at that epoch, evinced more tham usual devotion to the order of Cluni, from Queen Matiida to her granddaughter the Empress Maud, and that the benefactions emanating from them, pointed to a kindred and unmistakable origin. History tells us, that on the death of William Rufus, Henry took possession of the throne, to the prejudice of his brother Robert Courte-Heuse, Duke of Normandy, then in Palestine ; that War ensued between the two brothers ; and how, having taken Robert prisoner at the battle of Timchebray, Henry caused him to be blimded, and cast into prison for 28 years. Dissolute in his morals, and cruel se * Gemeticensis," 1. VIII., e. XXXII. 87 His body was brought to England by Robert of Caen, Earl of Glou- cester, one of his natural sons, and buried at Reading. I 58 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE in his character, he sought to redeem his vices by the foundation of churches and monasteries both in England and Normandy,* and although his panegyrists, William of Malmesbury, Guillaume de Jumiège, and Orderic Vital, give him for these acts great credit for piety, it is quite certain that Christian devotion impelled him to mone of them. Still, he exceeded every other King in the extent; of his gifts for religious uses, and his different monastic foundations. Of these last, in England, Were the abbeys of Reading, Chichester, and Dunstable.* The first he colonized with monks of the Order of Cluni, and consti- tuted as its first abbots, tWo successive priors of St. Eancras of Lewes.*' But the above entries [212, 217] may be especially taken as noteworthy instances of his munificence to the great Burgundian abbey. They record two gifts of 100 marcs each by King Henry to Cluni ; whilst the charter [213] testifies to a grant to the same, of the manors of Öfford (from that time styled Offord-Cluny), Manton, and Tixover, in the respective counties of Huntingdom and Rutland. In 1131 (four years before his death in 1135), being at Rouen in company With Pope Innocent II., several car- dinals, archbishops, &c., he granted to the abbey of Cluni an annual rent-charge of 60 marcs On the revenues of the 88 The church of Rouen and Evreux, the abbey of Bec, the Hospital for Lepers at Chartres, the religious community of Bernard de Tiron, the Knights Templars, but principallythe churches of Cluni and Saint-Martin- des-Champs, were endowed with lamds and subsidies. He completed also Sainte-Marie-du-Pré at Rouem, commenced by his mother, Q. Matilda. [Gemeticensis, l. VIII., c. XXXII., pp. 290, 291; Pignot, “ Ordre de Cluni,” III., 34.] 89 See Gemeticensis, ** Hist. Norm.,” VIII., ch. XXXII. ; William of Malmesbury “ Rerum Anglicarum Scriptores,” 1601, pp. 172 and 253 ; Monasticon, II., pp. 417, 420 ; Ann. Bened., V., VI. 90 Hugh de Boves, 2nd prior of Lewes, Was made by Hem. I. the first, abbot, of Reading, becoming eventually Archbishop of Rouen. He was present at the King's deatb near Rouem. [Ord. Vit. ; W. Malmesb.] Another, Aucherius, the 3rd prior of Lewes, succeeded as 2nd abbot of Heading, and is known for his foundation of the Hospital of St. Mary Magdalen for lepers. [Flor. Wigon ; Pignot, ** Ordre de Cluni,'' III., 37.] ANCIENT ABBEY OF CTIUNI. 59 city of London, with 40 marcs on those of Lincoln. This sum was appointed to be paid yearly by the exche- quer to the abbey's representative, and the gift was con- firmed in the presence of the archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the bishops of Salisbury," Lincoln, Lon- don, and Winchester. The deed of gift [217] is signed by Henry and his daughter, the Empress Maud, and is a similar rent of a like sum granted out of the revenues of the same cities, Londom and Lincoln. [Pignot, III., 278; Labbe, “ Con- ciles,** X., 962.] - - The Priory of the Holy Trinity of Lenton* in Notting- hamshire [180, 181, 182] was founded by William Peverell, for the repose of the souls of King William I., William II., Henry I., the Queen Matilda, and his own (the founder's) family. He was Earl of Nottingham and Derby, and a natural son of the Conqueror, from whom he received large estates in Derbyshire, and elsewhere. He stipulated that for am annual pension, his foundation should be exempt from all further payment to the parent- community of Cluni. Roger Bigot,* the founder of Thetford Priory, Was lord of the castle of Norwich. Nicholas (** Peerage**) records of him, as holding 23 lordships in Essex and Suffolk at the Domesday Survey ; Foss (“ History of Judges *) attri- butes to him 6 lordships in Essex, and 117 in Suffolk. He became steward of the household to Henry I., in which office he was succeeded by William his son, the same who perished at sea with Henry I.'s som, Prince William, and 91 Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, was a very important persom in the time of Hen. I. and King Stephen. He was Chamcellor in 1101, Lord Chief Justice in 1107 and 1135 ; and elected to the bishoprie of Salisbury in 1102. From this last date (says Foss), he presided over the administra- tiom of justice, and regulated the affairs of the realm and the affairs of state. Although he had sworn fealty to Maud, the King's daughter, he aided Stephen on the assumption of the crown at Henry's death. [Cf. Foss, Madox Exch., William of Malmesbury, Lingard, etc.] 82 This priory was early made denizen. It survived until the dissolu- tiom of all religious houses t. Henry VIII. In 1457 the Order of Cluni lost its supremacy over all its English foundations ; ** Monasticon,” II., 645 ; * Bibl. Clun.,” p. 1748. . 93 Dugdale, “ Baromage,” I., 352. 60 CEHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE then by his second son, Hugh, who was created Earl of Norfolk by King Stephen. Roger Bigot Was a Baron by tenure, and ob. 1107. 179. Copy of two ancient charters, of the thirteenth century, relating to the Cluniae Priory of Thetford, in Norfolk ; one of Roger Bigot (or Bigod), founder of it ; the other of King Henry I. of England. [Ea tended copy.] Notum sit omnibus et cetera . . . quod Ego Rogerius Pigot, de communi consilio Domini nostri et voluntate Henrici, illustrissimi Anglorum regis, et uxoris illius Matildis regine,* et domini Herberti episcopi,* et uxoris mee Adalitie, et hominum meorum, pro communi consilio et remedio animarum nostrarum, et parentum nostrorum, tam vivorum quam defunctorum, et specialiter pro anima Domini mei "Willelmi regis senioris, et uxoris Matildis regine, et filii eorum Willelmi regis, et pro salute et incolumitate aliorum liberorum suorum, et pace et stabi- litate regni eorum, dono et concedo, et presenti carta confirmo, in liberam et perpetuam elemosinam, Domino Deo et Beate Marie semper Virgini, et Beatis Apostolis Petro et Paulo, et ecclesie Cluniacensi, ecclesiam quam apud Theffordemsem villam, in honore ejusdem beatissime semper Virginjs Marie, construere et edificare cepi, cum omnibus que ad eandem ecclesiam pertinent, que Olbertus eidem contulit, et que tenuit tempore Regis Edwardi, et cum omnibus que ego et homines mei in presenciarum donamus, et que in posterum donaturi. sunt heredes mei, et successores nostri. Ego, itaque, Rogerius Bigot, dono in primis et reddo me ipsum et uxorem meam Adalitiam, et omnes liberos meos cum omni posteritate eorum, Deo 94 Maud, the daughter of Malcolm, King of Scotland ; her daughter Maud, married Henry V., Emperor of Germany. * 95 Herbert Losinga, Bishop of Thetford and Norwich. He had been Prior of Fécamp in Normamdy, before coming ower to England with William Rufus. In 1087 he was made abbot of Ramsey, in Hunts., and in 1091 was promoted to the bishoprick of Thetford. He built the cathe- dral of Norwich, laying the first stone in 1096 ; ob. 1119. [Cf. Foss, William of Malmesbury, Weeyer, Angl. Sacr., Bloomfield's “ Norfolk.'] ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 61 et Sancte Marie, in prenominata ipsius ecclesia Theffor- densi, sicut fratres et benefactores et Deo vocatos, sepe- liendos in finem. Quare dono eidem ecclesie et monachis Cluniacensibus, qui in illa domo Deo servituri sunt, totam terram, etc. [Eætended copy.] Henricus, Dei gratia, etc., archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, vicecomitibus et omnibus fidelibus suis Anglie et Normannie, salutem.—Sciatis me concessisse, et confirmasse Deo et ecclesie Beate Marie de Thefford', et monachis ejus Cluniacensibus ibidem Deo servientibus, pro anima patris mei Willelmi Regis et matris mee Matildis Regine, et pro meipso et uxore mea Matilde Regina, et pro infantibus et omnibus parentibus meis, vivis et defunctis, et pro statu regni mei, quicquid eis donatum est vel donabitur in regno meo, videlicet; ecclesias, capellas, cimiteria, terras, decimas, homines, piscarias, nemora et prata, et molendina, et omnia alia beneficia, et nominatim totam terram que fuit Alweri, quam Rogerius Bigot habuit et tenuit de patre meo, et totam terram in qua situm est monasterium Sancte Marie novum, et totam terram quam comprehenderunt ad ortum suum, et virgultum, et pratum juxta monasterium, et de tota terra sua infra burgum de Thefford' et extra, que fuit Alweri, et que est in Fagertunisfelda, vel de aliqua terra que est circa Thefford', prohibeo ne revocent. Et quicquid voluerint esse monachi cum illis, vel jacere in monasterio eorum, vel in monasteriis que ad eos pértinent, libere et quiete recipiantur, cum omnibus beneficiis que donaverint eis. Et defendo super forisfacturam meam, quod nullus eos inde disturbet ; et quicquid olim tenue- runt, aut in futurum largitione fidelium tenuerint, seu justis modis potuerunt adipisci, bene et in pace et libere teneant. Et si de aliqua re quam unquam tenuissent, vel in posterum tenuerint, sine judicio fuerint, disseisiti, sine dilatione reseisinatur. Igitur predicti monachi mei teneant, bene et in pace, omnia tenementa sua que eis concedo et confirmo, et nominatim de dono meo ecclesiam Sancte Marie de mercato cotidiano, cum omnibus que ad 62 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE eam pertinent, et que Olbertus ibi dedit et tempore Regis Edwardi tenuit, et ecclesiam de Gateltorp cum omnibus pertinenciis suis, etc. . ' [Copy on parchment, 9} inches long and 6} ínches wide ; 8eal o^ce pendent 0^ parchment label. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXIX., No. 179, Bibl. Nationale.] 180. Original charter of Henry I. to the Priory of the Holy Trinity of Lentom, Notts. [1102-1118.] . [Eætended copy.] In nomine Sancte et Individue Trinitatis. Notum sit fidelium sancte Dei ecclesie, pie devotioni, quod ego Henricus rex Anglorum, pro divini cultus amore et anime mee remedio, et uxoris mee, Mathildis regine, et patris mei, et matris mee, et antecessorum meorum, et pro salute atque incolumitate filii mei Willelmi, ac filie mee Mathil- dis, regie excellentie autentica largitione, concedo eccle- siam Sancte Trinitatis que est in Lentona, dominio ac religioni monachorum Cluniacensium amodo ibidem Deo servientium, Willelmo Peverello ejusdem ecclesie funda- tore, cum uxore sua Adelina, et filio suo Willelmo, id fieri obnixe flagitante plurimumque deprecante, jure perpetuo, sub prioratu ac dispositione Cluniace institutionis, incon- cusse et inviolabiliter, ac prorsus omni remota calumnia, possidendam, cum universis que ab eodem Willelmo Peverello de Nottingeham eidem ecclesie collata sunt, id est X. carrucate terre, cum pluribus decimis, et mane- rium de Curtehala, excepto feodo unius militis quod Walterius filius Winemeri tenit, et terra Turstini Man- telli. Pro recognitione autem dabit supradictus Willel- mus, et successores ejus, umam marcam argenti de suo proprio, unoquoque anno, supradicte Cluniacensi ecclesie. Signum Henrici regis + + Signum Mathildis regine + Signum Willelmi Peverelli de Notingaham { Signum Adeline sue uxoris ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLÜNI. 63 Signum Ro. comitis Mellentis* Signum Rogerii episcopi" + ' -+- - Salisberie Signum Gisleberti Sig. Roberti Sig. Herberti -H —H -H de Aquila* fratris Willelmi Pevrelli Signum Ran- Sig. Ro. episcopi + Signum Willelmi —H nulfi cancellarii* Lincolniensis" Pevrelli filii illorum Signum Roberti episcopi + d'Ecestre Signum Sig. Stephani —+ + w Simonis comitis° com. de Alb.° [Original; large fragment of Great Seal in white waae yet 7remaëns appended ; endorSed in capitals ** CARTA HEYN- RICI REGIS ANGLORUM DE MONASTERIO DE LEN- THONA ;'* length 14j inches, width 12} inches. * Col- lection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXIX., No. 180, Eibl. Nationale.] 9° Count de Meulan (or comes de Mellent of Domesday), had large possessions in Leicestershire, Warwick, Wilts, and Northampton. 87 See antea, p. 55, mote. ' 88 Gilbert de Aquila, was Lord of Pevensey, called the ** Honour of the Eagle,” co. Sussex, which he obtained by grant of Hen. I. He appears to have died 1120. 9° Ranulph, one of Henry I.'s chaplains, who raised him to the office of Chancellor. (Foss.) - 100 Robert Bloet, Bishop of Lincoln, Was Chancellor to Henry I., and ob. 1123. His bowels were buried at Eynsham, a monastery in Oxfordshire, which he restored. His body was deposited at Lincoln. Poss. 10] Earl Simon, was probably the same who attested a charter of K. Stephen, when Robert de Gant Was Chancellor. (Madox.) *° Stephen, Count of Albemarle (comes de Albamarle), was son of the “ Comitissa de Albamarle ” of Domesday Survey, and founded the abbey of St. Martin (near Albemarle ?) in Normandy. It does not seem clear whether the monastery was that known as * St. Martin d'Auchy ou Aumale ** (Albamarla), - - 64. CHARTERS ANI) RECORDS OF TEIE 181. Copy of the same charter in a coeval hand, from which it, differs in no respect save as under. [Collated with the original; endorsed, ** CARTA WILLELMI PEVERELLI DE MONASTERIO SANCTE TRINITATIS, QUOD EST IN LENTONA,” “ Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXIX., No. 181 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 182. Another Copy of charter [180], enumerating in additiom divers grants to the same house. - [Eætended copy.] In nomine Sancte et Individue Trinitatis. Notum sit; fidelium sanete Dei ecclesie pie devotioni, quod ego Henricus rex Anglorum, pro divini cultus amore et anime mee remedio, et uxoris mee Mathildis regine, et patris mei, et matris mee, et antecessorum meorum, et pro salute atque incolumitate filii mei Willelmi, ac filie Mathildis regie, excellentie autentica largitione, concedo ecclesiam sancte Trinitatis que est in Lentona, dominio ac religioni monachorum Cluniacensium ibidem Deo ser- vientium, Willelmo Pevrello, ejusdem ecclesie fundatore, cum uxore sua Adelina, et filio suo Willelmo, id fieri obnixe flagitante plurimumque deprecante, jure perpetuo, sub prioratu ac dispositione Cluniace institutionis, incom- cusse et inviolabiliter, ac prorsus omni remota calumpnia possidendam, cum universis que ab eodem Willelmo, et ab aliis benefactoribus eidem ecclesie, collata sunt, id est Radefort, et Mortona, et Lentona, et quod habet in Newe- thorp, et quod habet in Paplewich et Churthehala, excepto feodo unius militis et terra Thurstini; et ecclesia Sancte Marie de Vico Anglico; et ecclesia de Langara, cum uno villano virgatam terre tenente ; et ecclesia de Fostoma ; et ecclesia de Trecestre ; et ecclesia de Riscendena ; et due partes decime de Blidesworda dominii, videlicet, cum / quodam rustico tenente virgatam terre, in Dostoma simi- liter, in Newebota similiter, in Lindebeia, similiter, in . . . . swella [defaced] similiter, in Bradewella similiter, in Hocalawa similiter, in Essefort similiter, in Werches- Worda . . . . [defaced] integra decima, absque travis ecclesie pertinentibus ; et due partes decime omnium ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 65 equarurn suarum, et decima tota sui plumbi, et decima venatus sui, tam carnium quam coriorum ; et decima piscium sue piscarie de Notingeham. Dederunt, etiam homines sui supradicte ecclesie, duas partes decime sui domini ; Avenellus de Haddona, Safredus de Pingueham et de Basefort, Robertus Paganus de eadem villa; Robertus de Heriz de Esseborna et de Offecroft totam decimam, Normannus de Montfaltrel, de Assebech et de Chilewella ; Rogerius Brito de suo dominio ; Gocelinus de Watenoch ; , Radulphus Mala Herba de suo dominio ; Serlo Blundus de Thorp ; Helgotus de Badesworda et de Chotes; Her- bertus de Guimolvestoma; Robertus de Paveilli de Hous- tona ; Normannus de Sancto Patricio de Dieresburch et de Blachewella et de Ralund ; Hugo Richardi filius de Claiendona; Walterius Flameng de Havresham; Robertus de Moretuein decem solidatas per annum ; Gaufridus de 7 Heriz de Staplefort, sua concedente matre; Robertus comes de Mellent dat predicte ecclesie ecclesiam de Wichingestona ; Hugo de Burum decimam de Chotegrava cum una virgata terre ; Herveius decimam de Rotimtuna. His supradictis addita est, eodem Willelmo donante, ca- pella Sancti Petri cum appendiciis suis, que sita est in parochia Sancte Marie supradicte ecclesie. [Written upon a membrane, 14 inches in length and 11} inches in width. “ Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXIX., No. 182, Bibl. Nationale.] Original charters of the twelfth century [1119-1166], forming Vol. LXXX. of the “ Collection de Bourgoyne.” 212. Gift of a rent of 100 marcs by Henry I. of England (1129- 1185). [Ea tended copy.] |Henricus, rex Anglorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus Anglie, et filiis sancte ecclesie salutem. Sciatis quoniam [conc]edi [torn] et concessi Deo et ecclesie beati Petri de Cluniaco, pro Dei amore, et salute animarum parentum meorum, et filiis . . . . statu et incolumitate regni mei C. marcatas IX 66 CEIARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE redditus singulis annis ; scilicet LX. marcatas in firma et red[ditibus] civitatis mee Lundonie, et XL. marcatas in redditibus civitatis mee Lincolnie, ita tamen quod has C. marcatas . . . . o reddi faciam ecclesie Cluniacensi de meo proprio thesauro, in omnibus diebus meis. Post decessum autem meum . . . . has C. marcatas quoque anno deferant ministri mei de prenominatis civitatibus cum aliis redditibus meis . . . . ibique reddentur nuncio beati Petri. Si vero hec non fecerint, ministri mei, eadem fiat sancto Petro . . . . justicia, que fiat de mea firma propria. Hanc itaque donationem meam concedo, et regia. . . . Petri Cluniacensis in perpetuum obtinen- dam corroboro. Confirmavit quoque eam precibus meis [Papa Innocentius] . . . . litterarum et sigilli sui ; et ne quis temere hoc imminuere vel infringere presumat . . . . erant, T. archiepiscopo Eboracensi,'° R. episcopo Sar.,“ et H. episcopo Wint.," et A. episcopo . . . . et R. comite Gloc.," et B. filio comitis," et Hugone Bigot dapifero,'° et . . . . [Much defaced ; lower right hand corner of membrane wanting ; length originally 9} inches, width 6} inches, present length at bottom 4} inches. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXX., No. 212.] 213. Grant, by the same King, of the manors of Tichesora (sic) (Tixover, Rutl.), Mamatona (Mantom, Rutl.), and Opeford (Offord-Cluny, Hunts); undated, but tested at Woodstock. [A.D. 1129-1185.] 103 Thurstam, Canon of St. Paul's, elected Archbishop of York in 1114. He resigned in 1139-40, and became a monk at Pontefract. 104 Roger, Bishop of Salisbury (see p. 59, mote antea). 105 Henry de Blois, Cardinal, Bishop of Winchester (see p. 77, postea). 106 Robert of Caen, Earl of Gloucester, natural som of Hen. I. His mother was Nesta, a princess of Wales ; and his wife, Mabel, d. of the Comte de Corbeil. According to Nicholas (Peerage), Mabel, his wife, was d. and h. to Sir Robert Fitz-Hamon, Lord of Gloucester. He was a staunch friend to his sister, the Empress Maud. One of his grand- daughters married King John, from whom she was divorced. 107 Apparently William, son of Robert, E. of Gloucester, whom he succeeded as 2nd Earl in 1147. 108 Hugh Bigod, Steward of the Household to King Henry I., created Earl of Norfolk by King Stephen 1135; ob. 1177. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 67 [Extended copy.] Henricus, rex AngloTum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus et omnibus fidelibus sancte ecclesie per Angliam constitute, salutem. Sciatis me dedisse et concessisse in elemosinam, et regia auctori- tate confirmasse Cluniacensi ecclesie, manerium de Tichesora, et dimidium manerium de Mamatona, et Ope- ford, quod Ern. de Hesdinco ejusdem . . . . dedit et concessit, cum omnibus rebus que ad ea jure pertinent. Quare volo et precipio, ut Cluniacensis ecclesia ea bene et in pace et quiete possideat modo et in sempiternum, sicut quietiora erant quando in manu mea, et dominio meo erant. Testes : H. archiepiscopus Rothomagensis,'° et T. archiepiscopus Eboracensis,'° et H. episcopus Wint.,“ et R. episcopus Sar','* et A. episcopus Linc','° et B. episcopus Sancti David,"* et G. cancellarius,° et R. comes Gloec.,'° et B. filius comitis.“ Apud Udestoc. [Written on a small membrane, length 73 inches, width 4 inches. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXX., No. 213.] 109 We imagine this witness to be Hugh de Boves, the 2nd prior of Lewes, whom Henry I. transferred to his foundation at Reading, and subsequently promoted to the archbishoprie of Rouem. He is mentiomed both by Orderic Vital and William of Malmesbury. 110 Thurstam, Canom of St. Paul's, consecrated Archbishop of York 1119. - ill Henry de Blois, Bishop of Winchester (see p. 77). 112 Roger, Bishop of Salisbury (see p. 59). ii8 Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, had been Archdeacon of Salisbury, and was nephew of Roger, Bishop of Salisbury. Appointed Papal legate in England. He was the founder of Haverholme priory (Linc.), With Dorchester and Thame im Oxon. Henry of Huntingdon dedicated to him his History (Foss). 114 Bernard, Chancellor to Queen Adeliza, Was consecrated Bishop of St. David's in 1115, and Was the last bishop of that diocese who had archiepiscopal power ; from which time the See became subordinate to that of Canterbury (Nicholas). iib Geoffrey Rufus, Bishop of Durham, was Chamcellor in 1124, an office which he held (according to Foss), prior to his appointment to the See of Durham. In 1132 he attests a charter as “ Geoffrey the Cham- cellor,” and in 1134 as ** Geoffrey the Chancellor, Bishop of Durham.” 116 Robert of Caen, Earl of Gloucester, natural son of Henry I. 117 The christiam name of this som, we have not ascertained. 68 CEIARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE 217. Charter of Henry I., King of England, recording a rent of * 100 marcs ; dated May, 1131. This document is attested by Henry I. and the Empress Maud, his daughter. [Extended copy.] Henricus, rex Anglorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, vicecomitibus et omnibus fidelibus suis per Angliam constitutis, salutem. Sciatis me de- disse et concessisse Deo et ecclesie Beati Petri Clunia- censis C. marcatas redditus, quoque anno, in Anglia, scilicet LX. marcatas de redditibus meis Lundonie de firma civitatis, et XL. marcatas de firma civitatis Lincoln', ita quod ministri mei de illis civitatibus qui firmas meas tenuerint, afferent secum hanc pecu- niam ad scaccarium meum ad festum Sancti Michaelis, et ibi eam liberabunt, nuncio Sancti Petri. Si vero non fecerint, justicia mea scaccarii eandem faciet; eis justiciam inde quam facerent de firma mea. Hanc itaque donationem meam concédo, et illi ecclesie in per- petuum obtinendam corroboro, et regia auctoritate con- firmo. Testibus illis quorum signa manibus propriis sunt scribscripta (sic). Has autem C. marcatas, singulis annis reddam eis de thesauro meo, et post decessum meum a successoribus meis recipient, sicut superius annotatum est. Hanc etiam donationem meam confirmo et corroboro, et Papa Innocentius precibus meis confirmavit, et quicquis (sic) [quisquis] eam imminuere vel infringere presumserit, eum anathematis vinculo preligavit. - Signum Signum Mathildis, imperatricis, Henrici + regis. filie + sue. [Length of membrane 11 inches, width 5 inches. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXX., No. 217, Bibl. Nationale.] Next on the list is the Charter of King Stephen [225], confirming to the Priory of St. Pancras, the various manors, tithes, rents, benefices, liberties, and immunities granted to it. The following names appear as bene- ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 69 factors in Dorset, Wilts, Surrey, Sussex, London, &c.:— Henri de Wintona [EHenry de Blois, K. Stephen's brother] ; Roger, Bishop of Salisbury ; Earl of Eu; Earl of Mortain ; Gilbert Fitz-Richard ; Malger de Brai; Hugh de Diva (Dyve) ; Roger de St. John ; Turstam de Κotes (Cotes); William de Cahaignes; Richer de Aquila ; Reginald de Dunstanville ; Herfred de Baccomme (Bacoun) ; Robert d'Essex (de Essexia) ; Ralph de Hareng ; William d'Hauterive (de Alta Ripa); Robert; d'Arundel; Alain de Dunstanville ; Geoffrey de Bailleul; William de Bailleul; Raoul and Godfrey Baignard, &c., &c. The deed concludes by imposing a fine or forfeiture of X. livres for any infringement of the priory's rights. The charter is undated, but about 1145. 225. Ancient copy of charter of Stephen de Blois, King of England, to the Priory of Lewes. [Eactended copy.] Ego Stephanus, Dei gratia rex Anglorum, presentibus et futuris in perpetuum. Regali convenit excellentie, regi regum, Domino humiliter deservire, et religiosos omnes ubique propensius honorare. Quapropter Lewense monasterium Sancti Pancratii, quod proprium est Clunia- censis cenobii, quia regulari disciplina construitur et caritate dilatatur, pie diligo, et quicquid ei a quibus- cumque donatum est, ego auctoritate regia confirmo, pro salute mea et antecessorum meorum ; videlicet, que- cunque a baronibus meis et ceteris hominibus Francis et Anglis prefato monasterio devote donata sunt, mea con- firmat, donatio ; scilicet in Devonia, ecclesiam de Biria . . . (defaced). . . cum terris et decimis ad illam pertinen- tibus; et terram de Brunescota . . . (defaced) . . . ; apud Brai unam virgatam terre, et ecclesiam ipsius ville, quam dedit Malger de Brai ; et terram quam dedit Willelmus ad Asebiriam. In Dorseta, ad Melebiriam, unam hidam terre et dimidiam, quam dedit Girardus filius Balduini. In Wiltesira, ecclesiam de Winterburna et quicquid ad eam pertinet, quam dedit Reginaldus de Dunstanvilla. Ad Wambergam, unam hidam terre, quam dedit comes 70. CEIA RTERS ANID RECORDS OF THE Rotrot. In Sitthreia, decimam de Suthtona, quam dedit * comes de Moritonio ; decimam de Scaldefort, in omnibus, quam dedit Gillebertus filius Ricardi ; ecclesiam de Gattona [Gatton] cum decimis et terra ad illam per- tinentibus quam dedit Herfredus de Gattona; et ibidem terram quam dedit Oddo de Domno Martino, et gravam. In Lundonia, terram quam Huardus dedit, et terram quam dedit Goderus presbyter ad Bissopesgatam ; et terram, quam dedit Milo juxta Smedefeldam [Smith- field] ; et terram quam dedit Godricus presbyter pro monachatu Absalonis filii sui ; et terras et domos quas dedit Benedictus, filius Wiberti ; et terram quam dedit; Vitalis Grossus ; et terram quam dedit Gisla, filia ejusdem Vitalis ; ecclesiam de Stanegata quam dedit; Radulfus, Brienni filius, cum terris et decimis ; ecclesiam de Prituwella [Prittlewell], quam dedit Rod- bertus de Essessia cum aliis ecclesiis de terra sua, et terris et decimis ad illas pertinentibus, et manerium de Soberia ; et insuper decimas omnium dominiorum suorum. In Sutsexia, ecclesiam de Contona, cum terris et decimis suis, quam dedit Rogerius de Sancto Johanne ; ecclesiam de Stoctuna cum capella de Meredona, et ecclesiam de Rakintona, quas dedit Savaricus, filius Kane, cum terris et decimis ad illas pertinentibus ; ecclesiam de Loven- tona cum terris et decimis de dono Ricardi de Loventona; ecclesiam et decimam de Tangemera, quam dedit Willel- mus de Pagaham ; decimam de Sepewica, de dono Radulfi Hereng ; decimam Ricardi de Huwingiis ; dimidiam decimam Ricardi de Pagaham ; decimam Fulconis de IMeslirs ; decimam Rodberti filii Morini de Meslirs ; decimam Rogerii de Kaisneto de Grafaam ; et ecclesiam de Meslirs ; et cum ea tres solidos per annum de Hugone de Kaisneto ; decimam de Glottingis, de dono Radulfi v de Kaisneto ; decimam Radulfi filii Rou ; decimam de Essete ; ecclesiam de Suthtuna cum terris et decimis suis; in eadem villa dimidiam hidam terre, quam dedit Helias pro monachatu filii sui ; decimam de Bletteham quam dedit Willelmus de Altaripa ; ecclesiam et terram de Eringeham quam dedit Rodbertus de Arundello ; ecclesiam de Peteswerda cum appendiciis suis, scilicet ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 71 ecclesiam de Tulintona cum terris et decimis ad eam pertinentibus; et capellam de Treva cum decimis suis; et capellam de Dunecketuna cum decimis ville ; ecclesiam de Lutesgareshale cum appenditiis suis ; ecclesiam de Stedeham cum decimis et terra, que ad eam pertinet, scilicet unam hidam terre, preter terram presbiteri ; quatuor solidatas terre, quas dedit Turstanus de Kotes; terram quam dedit Alanus filius Rodberti; ecclesiam de Eercam quam dedit Alanus de Dunstanville, et terram de Nevetumbra de dono ejusdem cum terra et decimis ; et capellam de Gruteham cum terra et decimis; ad Brade- Herst, terram et nemus quod dedit Hugo de Diva et Willelmus filius ejus ; in eadem villa terram quam dedit Hugo de Kahannes, et terram de Wefola quam dedit Rodbertus pincerna ; et heredes, qui ante eum ipsam terram tenuerunt, donationem fecerunt ; unam hidam terre, de manerio de Ripa in hundredo de Grenesteda, quam dedit comes de Moritonio, et unam virgatam terre de Lastame; nemus de Hamewuda cum terra quam tenet Leffi de dono Rodberti pincerne ; ecclesiam de Grene- steda, cum terris et aliis appenditiis et decimis, quam dedit Alveredus pincerna. Juxta Grenestedam, terram de Feltbruge, quam dedit Willelmus de Domno Martino; ecclesiam de Bureston, cum terris et decimis ad illam pertinentibus ; juxta Blachingeliam, terram que vocatur Gruteners, quam dedit Ricardus filius Gisleberti, et decimam Gisleberti de Curtuna quam idem dedit ; juxta Haslo decimam Gaufridi de Ballolio de Bifleam ; et juxta Grimbroc, terram quam dedit Bartholomeus; juxta quam terram est pratum quod dedit Adam de Germunvilla ; in Bulwareheda, quinque mansiones, quas dedit comes de Avgo ; in castellaria de Penevesel, deci- mam de Prestentona, quam dedit Alveredus pincerna ; terram de Safordis, quam dedit Rambertus de Suthtona ; unam hidam terre, quam dedit Willelmus de Kahannes, in Langania ; in eadem villa, duas hidas terre, quas dedit Herbertus cum pastura de galeto maris ; et ibidem dimi- diam hidam terre, quam dedit Hugo de Diva ; ibidem dimidiam hidam terre, quam dedit Radulfus de Clavre- ham, et dimidiam hidam terre, quam dedit Symon filius 79 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE \ Drogonis ; ad Achintonam, duas hidas .de Rogero epis- copo Salesbirie, in eschangio pro terra quam dedit; Herveus de Wiltona, quando factus est monachus, que est apud Nideravenam. Apud Ramechinges LX. acras terre, et mariscum quod pertinet ad ipsam terram, de dono Hugonis de Kahannes; in eadem villa sexies XX. acras terre, et mariscos ad terras easdem pertinentes, de dono Willelmi Malfet ; et unam hidam terre, quam dedit Grento apud Thorn, et II. hydas terre de Cnolle. Ad Dundintunam, duas hidas, quas dedit Willelmus de Rahannes, et Hugo filius ejus concessit. Ad Natawu- dam, terram quam dedit Radulfus de Clavreham ; juxta Natawudham III. solidatas terre, quas dedit Seburc de mariagio suo, de feudo Willelmi filii Alveridi. In hundredo de Hertefeld, duos rusticos, de dono ejusdem Seburc, ad mortem suam. Ad Burneham, de feudo Willelmi de Diva, XVII. solidatas terre, et IIII. denarios, que dedit idem Willelmus, pro anima matris sue Cecilie ; ecclesiam de Eckentima, cum duabus virgatis terre et decimis que ad illam pertinent, de dono Willelmi Malfet. In Burgimgeherst, terram et boscum que dedit Herbertus filius Randulfii, et ibidem terram quam dedit Grento, et ibidem terram quam dedit Willel- mus Lethus, et ibidem boscum quem dedit Hugo de Diva; et terram quam dedit Serlo ; ad Bretford, terram unius rustici, quam dedit Willelmus de Diva, quando factus est monachus ; ad Bukeneleiam, III. solidatas terre et boscum, qui pertinet ad eamdem terram quam dedit Grento ; ad Stotingeam X. solidatas terre quas dedit Richerius de Aquila ; apud Langport, dimidiam hidam terre de manerio de Burma, quam dedit, Ade- lardus Flandrensis, et decimam terre quam tenuit Main- gerius ; decimam de Folkintona, quam dedit Randulfus ; capellam de Chalvintona, quam dedit Rodbertus pincerna, cum decimis ville ; in manerio de Exeta, V° solidatas terre, quas dedit Ricardus filius Hemmigii; decimam Drogonis cum una acra terre apud Bedingeham ; deci- mam Herdingii de Assaham ; decimam Alrici de Lacumbe ; decimam Wilfrici prepositi; decimam Leuwini de Crotteberga ; decimam Leffi, fratris ejusdem Leuwini; ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 73 ad Alfrichestunam, dimidiam hidam terre quam dedit Willelmus, filius Boselini, et decimam Radulfi, nepotis Grentonis ; ecclesiam de Essenduna cum terris et decimis ad eam pertinentibus, quam dedit Gaufridus Baignardus, et accrevit insuper ; XL. duas acras terre, et X. acras memoris, et III. acras prati ad Chocheffordum ; apud Welingeham XL. acras terre, et nemus quod ad eam pertinet de dono Fredeberti; juxta Karletonam, terram quam tenebat Rogerus Suriz, et terram quam tenebat Walernus, quam dedit Ricardus, filius Harduwini de Scalariis ; ecclesiam de Kachestona cum pertinentibus suis, de dono Stephani de Scalariis; ecclesiam de Wadona cum appendiciis, suis, et ecclesiam de Ruith cum terris et decimis ; et capellam de Widealla cum appendiciis suis; et ecclesiam de Berhammesteda cum suis pertinentibus, de dono Hugonis de Scalariis ; apud Kanefeldam deci- mam Ricardi de Guerres et duas acras terre ; et ibidem decimam alterius Ricardi et duas acras terre ; ecclesiam de Meretona cum appendiciis suis, quam dedit Gaufridus Eaignardus, et Radulfus frater ejus superaccrevit; LX. aeras terre, et IIII. acras prati, et XX. acras terre quas tenebat Ulfkitel ; ad Kenebroc unum frustum nemoris, quod dedit Radulfus Baignardus; decimam de Hadestuna quam dedit Gaufridus Baignardus ; et ad Ristomam ecclesiam, et dimidiam, et decimam aule de omnibus; et decimam Berte et terram Alferi; et ad Apesburgam unum socamannum, et terram Brummanni Kati; et terram vidue, et terram quam tenebat Hugo presbiter ; et decimam de Sceketuna ; et decimam de Gerdestuna, de dono Gaufridi Baignardi; apud Harpelai decimam de terra Walterii Delbec, et XII. acras terre de dono ipsius ; in Walpola, unum tenmanlot de dono Ricardi filii Hermeri; et ibidem thermtonam, de dono Gaufridi Baignardi; ecclesiam de Meltona cum terris et decimis, ad illam pertinentibus ; et decimam de Haxiholma, et decimam de Hamtona in Ardene, de dono Gaufridi de Stutevilla ; ecclesiam de Fakestuna cum terris et decimis de dono Widonis de Ballolio. Precipio insuper, et con- firmo eidem monasterio, ob remedium anime mee, ut ipsi Lewenses monachi per totam Angliam, neque in foro, Tu 74. CEIARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE neque in transitibus, neque in portubus maris, ullum aliquando de rebus suis propriis theloneum seu consue- tudinem solvere cogantur. Quod si, hac libertate cognita, aliquis aliquid acceperit ab eis, pro forisfactura X. libras regi persolvet. Hec omnia concedo ecclesie Sancti Pancratii, et confirmo auctoritate regia, ut monachi ibidem Deo servientes, libere, quiete et indissolubiliter possideant. Et, ut mea concessio et eorum qui dona- verunt, donatio, firma et inconcussa perpetuo maneat, signo sancte Crucis manu propria confirmo, et manibus fidelium meorum testificandam trado.** In Cantia, in archidiaconatu Dorobrinensi, Hortunam [Monks-Horton] cum pertinentiis suis ; Tydentunam cum pertinentiis suis; ecclesiam de Bradeburna, et decimas de Hunechild et de Heastbruze ; decimam de Ædertune ; et ecclesiam de Assetefforde cum decimis ejusdem; LI. virgatas terre, et I. socamannum ; in episcopatu Lundoniensi ecclesiam de Purleia, cum decimis et terris et consuetudinibus ejusdem ; in episcopatu Norwicensi ecclesiam de Stan- deda, cum decimis et terris ejusdem. Hec omnia sunt de dono Adeline, filie Hugonis de Munford. [Written on one large membrane, somewhat decayed and injured ; length 17j ìnches ; width 15 inches. Id., Vol. LXXX., No. 225; Bibl. Nationale.] The manor of Lefcombe-Regis (Ledicumbe) in Berk- shire, is referred to in each of the following charters [227, 247, 248, 251, 260, 261, 318, 319]. It was granted to Cluni by King Stephen, in free and perpetual alms, at the instigation, it is said, of Henry, Bishop of Winchester, his brother, who in early life had been a monk of Cluni. Pope Innocent II. by his bull, here given, confirms to the abbey of Cluni the manor of Letcombe-Regis. About; July 9, 1445 (Rymer) this manor, with another of the Cluni estates, Offord-Cluny, in Hunts, was granted to the abbot and convent of Westminster, in fulfilment (it, ii8 From this to the end of the charter in a different hand, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 75 is said) of the will of Henry V. The living is still in the patronage of the Deam and Chapter of Westminster. Innocent II. (1130-1143), does not appear to have acted a very prominent part in the affairs of Europe, owing possibly to the schism which Occurred in the Papaey on the death of Pope Honorius II. in 1130; meither did he recover his authority until the death of Anacletus in 1138, an anti-pope elected On the same day with himself to the Holy See. He was opposed also by amother anti-pope, elected by the schismatics in 1188, on the death of Anacletus, viz., Victor IV., who, however, relinquished the Papal dignity shortly after. One of his acts was to remove Henry, Bishop of Winchester, from his commission as Legate in England, but this prelate, having in view, doubtless, the papal schism, continued to exercise the functions notwithstanding. It was this Pope who, in 1131-2, consecrated the grand basilica of Cluni. 227. Bull of Pope Innocent II. relating to the manor of Letde- cumba (Letcombe-Regis), dated May 19, 1142 (Jaffé, No. 5858). [Eætended copy.] Innocentius, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilecto filio Petro Cluniacensi abbati, ejusque fratribus tam presentibus quam futuris, regulariter substituendis in perpetuum. Ad hoc, in apostolice sedis regimen, dis- ponente Domino, promoti sumus, ut piis votis assensum prebere, auresque nostras inclinare justis petitionibus debeamus, quia, sicut injusta poscentibus nullus est tribuendus effectus, ita legitima, et justa postulantium non est differenda petitio. Ea propter, dilecti in Domino filii, vestris justis postulationibus gratum impertientes assensum, manerium de Ledecumba, quemadmodum ab illustri viro Stephano Anglorum Rege, cum consue- tudinibus et libertatibus illi pertinentibus, et omnibus suis appenditiis, de proprio dominio suo, vobis devotionis intuitu concessum est et scripto suo firmatum, pro centum videlicet marcis argenti, quas Henricus bone 76 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE memorie Anglorum Rex, predecessor illius, de thesauro suo annis singulis persolvendis vobis concesserat, auc- toritate apostolica vobis, et per vos Cluniacensi monasterio, confirmamus, et presentis scripti pagina communimus. Si qua igitur in futurum ecclesiastica secularisve persona hujus nostre confirmationis paginam sciens, contra eam temere venire temptaverit, secundo tertiove commonita, si non satisfactione congrua emendaverit, potestatis honorisque sui dignitate careat, reamque se divino judicio existere de perpetua iniquitate cognoscat, et a sacratissimo corpore ac sanguine Dei et domini, re- demptoris nostri Jhesu Christi, aliena fiat, atque in extremo examine districte ultioni subjaceat. Obser- vantibus autem, sit pax Domini nostri Jhesu Christi, quatimus et hic fructum bone actionis percipiant, et apud districtum judicem premia eterne pacis inveniant. Amen. Amen. Amen.* Ego Innocentius catholice ec- clesie episco- pus S S. + Ego Conradus Sabinensis episcopus S S. + Ego . Albericus Hostiensis episcopus S S. + Ego Martinus, pres- + Ego Otto, diaconus biter cardinalis tituli S. cardinalis Sancti Georgii Stephani S S. ad Velum Aureum S S. + Ego Stancius, pres- + Ego Guido, diaconus biter cardinalis tituli Sancte cardinalis Sanctorum Cos- Savine S S. me et Damiani S S. ii8 The official deviee On the face of the instrument, to the right of the Papal signature, is the so-called Rota (roue, wheel), delineated im ink, and constitutes, with the cipher [“ Bene Valete ”] om the other side, one of the characteristics of the more weighty bulls of the 12th century. Immocent II. employed both in his rescripts or edicts ; but the cipher is found as early as 1049, in a bull of Leo IX. ; [Bullarium amplissima Collectio, I., 388 ; fo. Rom. 1739.] s. On the Other hand, Rota is am ordinary term in French diplomaey. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 77 + Ego Guido, presbiter cardinalis tituli Sancti Grisogoni S S. + Ego Gorzo, presbiter cardinalis tituli Sancte Cecilie S S. + Ego Hubaldus, pres- biter cardinalis tituli Sanc- torum Johannis et Pauli S S. + Ego Gerardus, dia- conus cardinalis Sancte IMarie in Dominica, S S. + Ego Octavianus, dia- conus cardinalis Sancti INicolai in Carcere S S. + Ego Petrus, diaconus cardinalis Sancte Marie in Porticu S S. + Ego Rainerius, pres- biter cardinalis tituli Sancte Prisce S S. Datum in monte Tiburtino, per manum Gerardi, Sancte Romane ecclesie presbiteri cardinalis, ac bibliothecarii, XIIII. kalendas Junii, indictione V., Incarnationis dominice, anno M°C°XLII°, pontificatus vero domni Innocentii II. pape, anno XIII°. [Original ; openings in parchment for passage ofthe silken cords attaching the leadem bulla or Seal ; neither re- maìning ; en dorsed—PRIVILEGIUM INNOCENTII DE C. MARCIS ANGL. ; length 19 inches ; width 17$ inches. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXX., No. 227; Bibl. Nationale]. The charter [244] (of the nature of a reciprocal grant amd cQvemant), emanating from Henry, Bishop of Win- chester, one of Cluni's most munificent notabilities, a few observations seem requisite. Henry de Blois, Cardinal abbot of Glastonbury, younger brother to King Stephem, was consecrated Bishop of Winchester 17th November, 1129 [29 Hen. I.]. He was also the Papal legate, or at any rate he exercised the office, taking advantage, pro- bably, of the Papal schism at that time. He played a very important part during the hostilities between Stephen and the Empress Maud, and on the death of Henry I., was principally instrumental in bringing his brother to the throne.** 1*0 Lingard, * Hist. of England,” II., 345, et seq. ; Ord. Vital., IV., p. 404. 78 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE His mother Adela, Countess de Blois,* the Conqueror's daughter, determined upon devoting him—her fourth son—to the Church, causing him to assume the monastic habit at Cluni, where he passed a large portion of his early days. In after times he never lost sight of Cluni or its interests, and had determined, should it have been so fated, to have ended his life where he had begum it.'* The manor of Letcombe, for instance, granted by his brother to Cluni, in the year of his accession to the throne, may be considered as due to his influence. The same may be said of the abbey of Feversham,* which King Stephen was instigated to found for Cluniac monks by his counsel. In fact, Henry of Winchester was the prime mover in all the political events of that day.* His first appearance om the scene in England, and inducement to leave Cluni, Were due to his uncle Henry I., Who invited him to his court, and showered on him as many honours, as he had already bestowed on his brother Stephem. He first made him abbot of Glaston- bury, and afterwards promoted him to the See of Win- chester. From that time his influence, ecclesiastical and political, was unbounded, and, although he failed to attain the Primacy of England on its vacancy, after Stephen had usurped the throne, he still exercised all the influence of the office without its reality. In the civil War between the parties of the Empress Maud and King 121 The genealogy of the family is as follows :—Stephen Henry, sur- named the Wise, Comte de Meaux and Brie, afterwards of Blois and Chartres, dying im 1102, left by his wife Adela (the Conqueror's daughter): William, put aside from the succession, as imbecile ; Theo- bald. (Thibaud-le-Grand), Comte de Blois, de Chartres, de Brie, de Troyes, amd de Champagme ; Stephen, Comte de Mortain and de Eoulogne, King of England; Henry, Bishop of Winchester ; Eudo (or Humbert), died young ; Philip, Bishop of Chàlons ; Matilda, wife of Hichard, ' Earl of Chester ; Lithuise-Adèle, married to Milo III., of Montihéry, Lord of Bray-sur-Seine, amd Vicomte de Troyes ; Alice, wife of Eeinhold III., Comte de Joigny ; and Eleamor, Wife of Raoul-le-Vaillant, Comte de Vermandois (Pignot, ** Ordre de Cluni,” III., 281, mote). 122 Pignot, ** Ordre de Cluni,” III., 496. » i28 Stephen was buried at, Fewersham, by the side of his son Eustace; (Hen. of Huntingdom). - 124 Pignot, * Ordre de Cluni,” III., 281, note. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 79 Stephen he threw in his weight, first on One side, and then on the other. Haughty, vindictive, and unscrupu- lous, William of Newbridge calls him :—“ Homo multæ in regno potentiæ, callidus et pecuniosus supra modum.” Henry of Huntingdon, also, in speaking of him, says:— “ Novum quoddam monstrum, ex integro et corrupto compositum, scilicet monachus et miles ” [Migne, ** Patrol. lat.,* CXCV., 988; Cf. Wartom, ** Anglia Sacra,** I., 282, 285, 301; Hen. Hunt., l. 8, p. 222; W. Malmes, ** Hist. Novel,* II., p. 100, 108, 109, &c. ; D. Eivet, ** Hist. litt. de Fr.,** XIII., 241 ; ** Ann. Bened.,” VI., passim ; Bonnechose, “ Hist. d'Angleterre,” I., 287- 300 ; Pignot, ** Ordre de Cluni,” III., 285]. The accession of Henry II. gave a fatal blow to his prestige. He appears them to have left England, and sought an asylum in France. Apart from his political intrigues, he never lost sight of the interests of Cluni, and its early associations, as already observed. Peter the Venerable, its ninth abbot, when visiting England, had great misgivings as to the side Henry of Winchester Would embrace, between the Clunists and their then recent and formidable rivals, the Cistercians. The cardinal-bishop had taken great in- terest in the first Cisterciam foumdation in England, viz., the abbey of Waverley, established and endowed by William Giffard ; any doubts, however, on the subject were afterwards dispelled by the gift to the abbey, recorded in the deed under notice. But his further acts still more attested his devotion to Cluni. The debts which the abbey had incurred were entirely met by his munificence, his great Wealth enabling him to discharge the abbey's liabilities. He provided, at his own cost, for an entire year, the maintenance of the whole religious community of the abbey, amounting (according to the ** Chronicle of Cluny *) to 460 monks. The sum to which these several acts amounted, including the cost of repairs and additional buildings to the structure, under- takem altogether at his oWm charge, reached no less than 7,000 marks of silver. The last occurrence recorded of him, Was his presence at Cluni, in 1157, On the death 80 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE of Peter the Wemerable. He then attended him in his last moments, and at his interment on the right hand of the high altar of the abbey-church, assisted in chief in performing over him the funeral rites of the Church [Cf. “ Bibl. Clun.,” 1624—* Notæ,” p. 131; Pignot, * Ordre de Cluni,” III., 498]. His own death occurred in 1171. 244. Charter of Henry, Bishop of Winchester, touching a loan and gift, made by him to the Abbey of Cluni. Dated at Cluni, 1149. [Eætended copy.] Notum sit omnibus fidelibus Dei, quod ego, Henricus, Dei gratia, Wintoniensis episcopus, rediens a Roma Cluniacum, et cognoscens quod eadem ecclesia Clunia- censis involuta et impedita esset debitis et usuris, pondere et numero duorum milium marcarum argenti, pro Dei amore et anime mee salute, ad ipsam expedien- dam et liberandam, domno Petro abbati, et conventui ejusdem ecclesie, accommodavi mille uncias auri, tam in auro quam etiam in argento, tali tenore, quod ipse abbas et fratres ecclesie, reddent michi unoquoque anno centum uncias puri auri, quousque predicte mille uncie ex integro michi persolvantur. Si vero interim ab hac vita me recedere contigerit, quicquid de predicto debito fuerit, sive remanserit, prefate ecclesie dono et concedo. Concessi etiam eis, quod ad eandem expeditionem et deliberationem, sumerent aurum quo magna crux et imago ejus sumptibus meis et munere meo ornate erant, scilicet quingentas uncias auri, tali conditione, quod uno- quoque anno a predicto abbate et fratribus sexaginta uncie optimi auri, ad prenominate crucis reparationem reddentur, quousque eadem, eodem modo et pondere quo fuerat, reparetur et perficiatur. Hanc conventionem, predictus abbas cum priore et omnibus fratribus, pro- miserunt michi in veritate se observaturos. Prenomi- mate vero pecunie, scilicet mille uncie auri, que michi reddende sunt, et sexaginta uncie, ex quibus crux reparari debet, singulis annis in quadragesima reddentur, scilicet unoquoque anno, in octabis Pasche, ex integro persolvende. Quod si predicta pecunia, eodem modo et ANCIENT ABIBEY OIF CLUNI. 81 eodem termino quo prescriptum est, soluta non fuerit, burgenses, qui hanc conventionem firmiter observandam juraverunt, infra murum interius quo ecclesia et claus- trum clauditur, in captione se ponent, nec exinde egre- dientur, quousque pecunia, sicut predictum est, persol- vatur. Promisit etiam michi abbas cum fratribus, quod si me ab hac vita migrare contingeret, antequam crux, sicut prescriptum est, reparata esset, non ideo opus crucis reficiende mutaretur vel differretur, nec ipsa crux, nec cuppa aurea cum gemmis, in qua corpus Domini reconditur, neque scutella greci operis, neque urceus, neque constantinus argenteus, neque pannus altaris auro intextus, aliquo modo ab ecclesia auferentur. —Ex parte episcopi, testes fuerunt : magister Willelmus Lugdunensis ; Guazo archidiaconus ; Rodulfus clericus; Willelmus et Robertus capellani ; Walterius clericus ; Richardus cocus ; Henricus Guarellus ; Adam filius Azonis et alii plures. Ex parte autem abbatis et con- ventus: Hermannus prior ; Petrus subprior ; Robertus camerarius, et Imbertus socius ejus ; EnguiZO camerarius abbatis ; Ademarus sacrista ; Savericus elemosinarius ; et alii plures. Nomina vero burgensium qui juraverunt, hec sunt : Rodulfus de Charolos; Johannes Couredius; Bernardus Columgerius ; Meschinus Nivernensis ; Blan- cardus Mercator ; Philippus de Avinnai ; David de Bosco; Stephanus QuaZlot ; Blanchet ; Durannus Mer- cator ; Seguinus ; Letaldus ; Arnaldus ; Gaufridus Cheverus ; Petrus de Bello Monte ; Seguimus; Rai- mundus ; Stephanus Beslumc ; Winebaldus ; Petrus Burdinus; Silvester. Anno ab incarnatione Domini, M.C.XL. nono, facta fuit hec conventio, inter domnum Henricum, Wintoniensem episcopum, et domnum Petrum Cluniacensem abbatem* et conventum, in capitulo Clunia- censi. Prima vero quadragesima sequenti incipient pecuniam reddere, sicut prescriptum est. [Original ; on a panel Qf parchment, 13 inches by 12 inches ; two seals appendent by parchment labels ; the word CHIROGRAPHUM at the bottom Qf charter ín capital 1* Peter the Venerable, ninth abbot of Cluni [1122-1158]. IMI 82 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE letters, cut through indentwise, or divided by the knife. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXX., No. 244.] 247. Charter of Henry, Duke of Normandy (afterwards King Hen. II.), relating to the manor of Leddecumbe (Letcombe- Regis) (1152-1154). • [Eactended copy.] Henricus, Dei gratia, dux Normannorum et Aquita- morum, et comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, comitibus, baronibus, justiciariis, vicecomitibus et omni- bus fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis tocius Anglie, salutem. Sciatis quod ego concedo et confirmo, Deo et ecclesie Sancti Petri Cluniacensi et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, manerium de Leddecumbe in perpetuam elemosinam, pro salute Henrici Regis, avi mei, et omnium antecessorum meorum, et pro propria salute mea. Quod manerium, Stephanus Rex dedit et assedit eis pro centum marcis, quas prefatus Henricus rex solebat, dare annuatim eidem ecclesie Cluniacensi. Quare volo et firmiter pre- cipio, quod predicta ecclesia et monachi idem manerium bene et in pace et libere et quiete et honorifice in per- petuum teneant, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, in bosco, et plano, et pratis, et pasturis, et aquis, et molen- dinis, et hominibus, et tenuris eorum, et cum omnibus libertatibus suis, sicut unquam melius et plenius et liberius tenuit illud Henricus rex, in manu sua. Testes : Teobaldus archiepiscopus Cant. ;** Henricus, episcopus Wintoniensis ;'*' Richardus episcopus Lund. ;'* Robertus episcopus Lincoln. ; * Joscelinus episcopus Saresb. ; *' Willelmus comes Glouc. ;** Rainaldus comes 128 Theobald, consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury 1138; ob. 1161; had been abbot of Bec, in Normandy. 127 See antea, pp. 77, 80, Hemry de Blois. 128 Richard de Belmis II., consecrated Bishop of London 1152, ob. 1162. 1° Robert de Querceto, alias de Katineto, alia8 de Cheney, became Ejshop of Lincoln in 1147; ob. 1167-8 (Nicholas). 180 Josceline de Bailol, a Lombard ; Archdeacon of Winchester and Prebendary of York ; Bishop of Salisbury from 1142 to 1184. 181 William, second Earl of Gloucester, s. and h. of Robert de Caen, natural som of Henry I., created Earl of Gloucester ; succeeded his father in l147 ; ob. 1183. He accounted for 260 fees in 14 Hem, II. towards the aid ** ad filiam maritandam ” (Madox). ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 83 Cornubie;** Robertus comes Legrec. ;* Richardus de EIumet ; '* Richardus de Luci;* Willelmus Martel;* Manserus Biset ;'* apud Westmonasterium. [On an oblong membrane, 11} inches long, and 7} inches wide ; fragment of Seal in green waae remaining, appended by two silken cords.'* Id., Vol. LXXX., No. 247.] - 248. Ancient copy of the same charter ; text the same. [Collated with the above, no difference in teaet, but differ- ence ín dimension ; parchment label for Seal alone remaining ; length 13 inches, width 7$ ìnches. Id., Vol. LXXX., No. 248.] 251. Ancient copy of the grant by Henry II. of the mamor of Letcombe-Regis. © ę [Eætended copy.] Henricus, rex Anglie et dux Normannie et Aquitanie et comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbati- 133 Reginald de Dunstanvill, one of King Henry's natural sons ; created in 1140 Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen, and ob. 1175 sp. m. l. In 1168, towards the aid for marrying the King's daughter, he accounted for 215 knight's fees in Cornwall and Devonshire, and paid 215 marcs, 4s., and 5d. into the treasury for the same (Madox). 188 Robert de Bellomonte, second Earl of Leicester (surnamed Bossu); succeeded his father in 1118, and ob. 1168. 184 Richard de Humez, or Humet, Was constable of Normandy t. Hen. II. (Madox). i85 Richard de Luci, Was Chief Justiciary of England t. Henry II. He founded the abbey of Lesnes or Westwood, in Erith, Kent, and ob. 1179 (Foss). 186 William Martel, occurs as a Witness to a charter of King Stephen (Madox). va 187 Manser Biset, was dapifer t, Henry II.—Manserus Biset Regis dapifer (Madox). - 188 This seal is thus described in ** Collection des sceaux des Archives de l'Empire, p.p. Douët d*Areq.” (Paris, Plom, 1863, in 49, t. I., p. 405, No. 880):—“ Fragment de sceau rond de 85 millim [about 8£ inches]— (Arch. de l'Emp. J. 219, Conches I.)—Sceau équestre, casque à masal, armé de l'épée, + HENRICU . . . . . . . ORUM. [Reverse, same as obverse] : Armé de la lance, + HENRICU . . . . DEGAVORUM.” Appended to grant from Henry, Duke of Normandy and Earl of Anjou, to Robert, son of Robert, Earl of Leicester ; mo date. 84 CHARTERS ANT) RECORDS OF THE bus, comitibus, vicecomitibus, justiciariis, baronibus et ministris suis et omnibus fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis tocius Anglie, salutem. Sciatis me concessisse, et con- firmasse, et dedisse Deo et Sancto Petro et monachis apud Cluniacum Deo et Sancto Petro servientibus, pro salute anime mee et regis Henrici avi mei, et omnium antecessorum meorum, totam Ledecumbam cum omnibus, pertinentiis suis, pro centum marcis argenti, quoi (sic) prefatus Rex, avus meus Henricus, solebat dare prefate ecclesie elimosine annuatim. Quare volo et firmiter pre- cipio, ut bene, et honorifice, et quiete, et libere, teneant et sint liberi et quieti de siris et de hundredis, et de placitis omnibus justicie regis, et de murdro, et de latro- cinio, et de danegeldo, et de omnibus geldis, et de omni- bus aliis consuetudinibus, que ad regém et ad ministros ejus pertinent, et teneant infra burgum et extra burgum, in bosco et in plano, cum soca, et saca, et toll, et team, et infangteQf, et omnibus aliis consuetudinibus suis, sicut umquam melius et honorabilius tenuit rex Henricus, avus meus, in dominio suo ; et nemo ponat eos, neque homines suos in placito nisi coram me, quoniam de corona mea est, et elemosina. [On a Small panel Qf parchment, 8 inches long and 4} wide ; label for 8eal, now lost, originally appended. “ Collectiom de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXX., No. 251 ; Id.] Original charters of the second half of the twelfth century, and the first half of the thirteenth century [1170-1239], forming Vol. LXXXI. of the Burgundy Collection. - 261. Another charter of the same King, confirming to the abbey and convent of Cluni the manor of Letcombe-Regis, im pure and perpetual alms. The charter is tested at Chinom, where Henry II. breathed his last, (1170-1179). [Ea tended copy.] Henricus, rex Anglorum, et dux Normannorum Tet Aquitanorum, et comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, justiciariis, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 85 vicecomitibus et omnibus fidelibus suis, Francis et Anglis, totius Anglie, salutem. Sciatis, quod ego con- cedo, et confirmo, Deo et ecclesie Sancti Petri Clunia- censi, et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, manerium de Leddecumba, in perpetuam elemosinam, pro salute Regis Henrici avi mei, et omnium antecessorum meorum, et pro propria salute mea ; quod manerium Rex Ste- phanus dedit et assedit eis pro C. marcis, quas predictus Rex Henricus solebat dare annuatim eidem ecclesie Cluniacensi. Quare volo, et firmiter precipio, quod pre- dicta ecclesia et monachi idem manerium bene, et in pace, et libere et quiete, et honorifice, in perpetuum teneant, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, in bosco, et plano, et pratis, et pasturis, et aquis, et molendinis, et hominibus, et tenuris eorum et cum omnibus libertalibus suis, sicut unquam melius et plenius et liberius tenuit illud Rex Henricus in manu sua. Testibus F. episcopo Sagiensi;* R. episcopo Namnetensi ; Reginaldo archi- diacono Sar. ;** Nicolao capellano ; Ricardo de Humet; constabulario ;** Unfredo de Bohun ;** Reginaldo de Cur- tenai;* Gilleberto Malet;* Stephano de Turonibus ; '° Willelmo de Stutevilla; Reginaldo de Paveilli;'* Willelmo de Ostilli, apud Chinom.“ [Origínal ; 8eal o^ce pendent by 8ílken cords, now lost ; length 8# ïnches, width 7$ inches. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXI., No. 261, Id.] 189 F., Bishop of Séez. 140 Reginald, Archdeacom of Salisbury. 141 See p. 83 m, antea. 149 Humphrey de Bohum, constable of England, t. Henry II. 143 Reginald de Curtenai, accounted, in 14 Henry II., for the knights' fees of Walter de Bolebec (Madox), held of the King in capite. 144 Gilbert Malet, was semeschal, 20 Hen. II. * Apparently Stephen de Turre, who was seneschal of Anjou in the time of the Empress Maud (“ Neustria Pia,” p. 832; Madox). 14° Reginald de Paveilli, Was probably the immediate ancestor of Geoffrey Paveilli of Rutinton, t. K. Johm. The mame appears some- what later as Paveley. 147 This place has been called the French ** Windsor * of our Normam Plantagenet Kings. It is also celebrated in connection With the Maid of Orleans. 86 CEIA RTERS AND RECORT)S OF THE The chapters [284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289] refer to the dispute between the patron of Lewes priory, the Earl of Warenne, at the end of the 11th century, and Hugh (d'Anjou V.), abbot of Cluni, as to the right of nomination to that Cluniac foundation ; the Earl refusing to recognize any other prior than his own nominee, on the ground that the right of patronage was vested in the founder's descendants. The mediators in this dispute were Hubert,'* Archbishop of Canterbury, Eustace, Eishop of Ely,'* and Geoffry Fitz-Peter, afterwards Chief Justiciary of England. The first document [284] is a charter of Hubert Walter, the Archbishop mamed, and Eustace, Bishop of Ely, quoting a brief of Pope Innocent; III.,'° dated 1201, in regard to the said dispute. The whole community of St. Pancras is therein enjoined to acknowledge and submit to the authority of the prigr nominated by Cluni, in opposition to the Earl of 148 Hubert Walter, elected Archbishop of Canterbury in 1193, ob. 1205. He had been Deam of York, afterwards Bishop of Salisbury, and became Chamcellor in 1199. He was brother of Theobald Walter, the founder of the Butler family in Ireland (Foss). 149 Eustace, Bishop of Ely (1197), had beem Deam of Salisbury and Archdeacon of Richmond. He was Vice- Chancellor in 1195, and Chan- cellor in 1198. He built the Galilee at the West end of Ely cathedral (Foss). 150 Pope Innocent III. Was elected to the Pontificate in 1198, at the age of 87, which he held until 1216. His name requires a somewhat lengthened notice, not only owing to the contest in which this country, under King John, was involved with Rome, but from the fact that with one or two exceptions, Innocent III. was the most remarkable pontiff that ever governed the Church of Rome. He made his authority respected throughout Europe, nearly all the states of which were at different times subject to the Holy See, excommunicating and deposing several of their sovereigns. Otto IV., whom he had made Emperor of Germany, he deposed ; he laid England under an interdiet, and excommunicated its IXing John, following it by a sentence of deposition. France he also placed under an interdiet in 1199, and was minded to have excommuni- cated the Crusaders of the 4th Crusade in 1204, for decreeing to Baldwin, Count of Flanders, the Imperial crowm, on becoming masters of Constantinople. He preached a crusade against the Moors in Spain and Portugal, and rescued them from barbarism, as also against the Albigenses. It was he who appointed the first Inquisitor, St. Dominic, and sanctioned the Order of St. Francis [Cf. “ Dictionnaire de Patro- logie,'' s.v., Migne]. ANOTENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. - 87 Warenne's nominee for the office. Of the deeds [285-287] (being the original, and two copies of the same agree- ment or covenant), the first is dated at Lambeth, A.D. 1201, and forms part of a chirograph (or deed of mutual covenant). By it the dissenting parties consent to abide for all future time, viz., the Abbot of Cluni agreeing to select as Prior of Lewes any two of the fraternity of Cluni whom he may think fit, and of these so presented for his choice, the Earl of Warenne for the time being, is to select one. Hamelin Plantagenet, fifth Earl of Warenne and Surrey," Would appear to have contested the nomination at that time, and Alexander to have been the Prior selected on the occasion. 284. Charter of Hubert Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Eustace, Bishop of Ely, concerning the election of a Prior for St. Pancras at Lewes. Affixed to the document is a brief of Pope Innocent III., dated 3rd May, 1200. «» [Eactended copy] Omnibus Sancte Matris Ecclesie filiis ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit, Henricus (sic) (Ubertus) Dei gratia Cant' archiepiscopus, totius Anglie primas, et E., ejusdem gratie domo, Elyensis episcopus, eternam in Domino salutem. Mandatum domini pape suscepimus in hec verba :—Innocentius, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, venerabilibus fratribus, archiepiscop . . . . Cant., . . Cicestrensi et . . . Elyensi episcopis salutem, et apos- tolicam benedictionem. Accedens ad apostolicam sedem G. presbiter, procurator nobilis viri H. comitis Warenn', ex parte ipsius de dilecto filio . . . Cluniacensi abbate, in auditorio nostro proposuit questionem, quod cum in prioratum Sancti Pancratii de Lewes per monachorum electionem, et de assensu comitis preficiendus sit aliquis 151 Hamelin Plantagenet, fifth Earl of Warenne, ob. 1202. He became so jure uæoris, Isabel de Warenne, Widow of William de Blois, fourth Earl of Warenne, whom he married in 1163. He was a natural son of Geoffrey, Earl of Anjou, the father of Henry II. The earldom of Warenne, With that of Surrey, passed ultimately, in the female line, to the Fitz-Alans, and so to the Howards, Dukes of Norfolk, in Which title it noW remains. 88 CEIARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE in priorem, abbas ipse, nuper vacante monasterio, quen- dam ibi priorem intrusit, pro sue arbitrio voluntatis, petens pro comite antedicto intrusum penitus amoveri, et ecclesiam per electionem fratrum, suo interveniente assensu nichilominus ordinari; verum dilecti filii B. et S., nuntii et procuratores Cluniaci, et H. supprior Sancti Pancratii, qui ad prosequendam appellationem, quam pro nominato priore interposuerat, ad apostolicam sedem accesserat, gravem replicantes contra ipsum comitem questionem, ex parte abbatis Cluniacensis proponere studuerunt, quod cum monasterium Sancti Pancratii de Lewes ad Cluniacensem ecclesiam, nullo mediante, per- tineat, comes ipse ecclesiam de Cuninggeburg,*. cum quibusdam pertinentiis ejüs ad Lewense monasterium pertinentem, violenter invasit, et, quicquid ibi annone erat, ad usus suos fecit in propria castella transferri; in Hecham similiter ; in Karleton et Waltone,** maneriis monachorum, servientes suos constituit, sub pena demen- brationis, indicens ne monachis quicquam de proventibus maneriorum redderent, vel ab aliquo suorum hominum reddi aliquid paterentur ; decimas preterea denariorum suorum, quos debet eidem ecclesie de Lewes, per violen- tiam, per quinquennium fere detinuit, et litteras sigil- latas ipsius ecclesie, quas obligavit Judeis pro pecunia quam accepit mutuo ad usuram, renuit liberare. Adjecit etiam, ad majoris confusionis et malitie cumulum, nuntios suos in Lewense capitulum mittere, qui, prefatos priorem et suppriorem, et alios quicumque fovebant partem abbatis, infra proximum quatriduum de terra jusserunt abscedere, nisi vellent propriorum membrorum mutila- tionem, elapso quatriduo, sustinere. Minatus est etiam universis, quod eos faceret fame perire, si observarent interdictum, cui abbas Cluniacensis Lewensem ecclesiam supposuerat propter violentiam, dampna et gravamina que idem comes ipsi ecclesie inferebat. Custodes quoque, vacante prioratu, ad portam monasterii sepe 152 Conigsburgh, in Yorkshire. 158 Waltom amd Carltom amd Hecham, all in Norfolk, part of Lewes Priory's possessions, The latter place is identified as Heacham. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 89 posuit, qui ab ejus ingressu nuntios Cluniacensis ecclesie, et universos monachos Cluniacensis congregationis arcerent ; hospites etiam et peregrinos, cujuscumque essent religionis vel ordinis, non prius admitterent quam prestita fide firmassent, se nullum mandatum ferre scripto vel verbo ex parte Cluniacensis ecclesie vel suorum. Asserebat, preterea, abbatem ipsum jure suo usum in eadem ecclesia instituisse priorem, sicut in aliis prioratibus ad Cluniacensem ecclesiam pertinentibus est hactenus sime contradictione qualibet observatum, in quibus priores, citra quamlibet electionem, instituit, et destituit, etiam monachis inconsultis, petentes institu- tionem prioris, ab eodem abbate factam, per favorem sedis apostolice roborari, et comitem sepedictum ad ablata restituenda compelli, et satisfactionem de illatis dampnis et injuriis exhibendam. Ceterum S. et W., monachi et nuntii prioratus, peticioni annuebant comitis, et pro parte votis Cluniacensibus concurrebant, asserentes elec- tionem prioris jure communi ad capitulum pertinere, ibique requirendum assensum comitis ut patroni, et instituto ab abbate Cluniacensi amoto, postquam ibidem esset per electionem conventus ab ipso abbate alius insti- tutus, petebant non posse sine canonica causa destitui per eundem, et quod abbas antiquo canone, centum soli- dorum contentus, non gravaret, amplius prioratum. Licet autem iidem monachi mandatum capituli non haberent, ad institutionem tamen et destitutionem. prioris, juxta premissum modum eorum objectionibus est responsum, et quod ultra summam prefixam, nomine canonis, non requirebatur in eodem prioratu aliquid ab abbate, quominus interdum pro multis et magnis necessi- tatibus ab ipso, sicut ab aliis, moderatum subsidium postu- laret ; cum autem, super hiis et similibus, coram dilectis filiis nostris, J. tituli Sancte Prisce presbitero, et P. sancte Marie in Via lata diacono cardinalibus, quos eis dedimus auditores, fuisset diutius disputatum, qui nobis ea fideliter retulerunt, quoniam ex confessione procura- toris jam dicti comitis, intelleximus violentiam ab ipso in rebus ecclesie perpetratam, licet non animo retinendi eum diceret hoc fecisse, sed ut sic emendaretur in melius N � 90 CHARTERS ANI). RECORDS OF THE quod male factum fuerat ab abbate, quominus ex hoc secundum rigorem juris a peticione sua potuisset saltem hac vice repelli ; post restitutionem tamen plenariam. ablatorum, et possessionem quietam, et satisfactionem condignam de dampnis et injuriis irrogatis, si super questione premissa proponere quicquam voluerit, ipsum, vel procuratorem ipsius, de benignitate sedis apostolice in auditorio nostro, cum causam ipsam nolimus, sicut nec expedit, alii deligare, decrevimus audiendum ; monachis autem libertatem electionis petentibus, cum et id a parte altera negaretur, et ipsi mandatum sufficiens non haberent, et propter probationum defectum ad presens intentionem suam probare non possent ; respondimus quod licet mirabile videatur, si aliud ibi quam in aliis conventualibus prioratibus monasterio Cluniacensi sub- jectis debeat optinere, coram nobis tamen audientiam concedemus, cum ex parte conventus Sancti Pancratii sufficiens apparuerit procurator, ita tamen ut priori, quem abbas Cluniacensis instituit, idem conventus reverentiam et obedientiam interim studeat exhibere. Quocirca, fraternitati vestre per apostolica scripta pre- cipiendo mandamus, quatinus nisi sepedictus comes a vobis monitus, et ablata restituerit universa, et de dampnis et injuriis irrogatis satisfactionem exhibuerit congruentem, vos eum ad id et monachos ad obediendum priori superius nominato, omni contradictione et appella- tione cessantibus, per districtionem ecclesiasticam com- pellatis; assignantes eis postmodum terminum com- petentem, in quo, si voluerint, nostro se conspectui representent, super premissis controversiis recepturi justiciam et facturi, nullis litteris obstantibus, si que apparuerint, preter assensum partium a sede apostolica impetrare. Quod si omnes hiis exsequendis nequiveritis interesse, duo vestrum ea nichilominus exsequantur. Datum Laterani, II. kalendas Junii, pontificatus nostri anno tertio.—Cum igitur, post hujus mandati suscep- tionem, ad pacis reformationem pluries operam dedis- semus, nec nobis datum esset desuper in hiis que pacis erant proficere, constitutis tandem in nostra presentia apud Huppeham, domno H. Cluniacensi abbate et dicti ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 91 comitis procuratoribus, necnon et monachis quibusdam Lewensibus, qui ex parte conventus sui venerant, pro comite contra dictum abbatem est objectum, quod pre- nominatus G., qui se comitis procuratorem falso gessit in curia, mandatum a comite non habuit, nec ejus factum comes unquam approbavit ; et ideo quod eo interveniente contra comitem in curia statútum est vel optentum, irritum censendum est et inane, usque adeo quod et littere a domno abbate contra comitem tunc obtente, nullius debent esse momenti. E contrario, pars abbatis executionem mandati apostolici fieri petebat instanter, et maxime de obedientia priori exibenda, proponens excep- tionem de falso procuratore ad hunc articulum non pertinere, nam cum dominus papa contra monachos pre- cise statuerit, quod obedierìtiam priori quem abbas instituit impendant, quos in curia procuratorem non habuisse testatur, patet quod etsi comes nullum in curia procuratorem habuisset, vel prenominatum G. falsum procuratorem fuisse eonstitisset, nichilominus id ipsum de obedientia priori exibenda precepisset, maxime cum juris communis esse videatur ut priori, ab abbate post- posito, prioratus possessio, quam semel adeptus est, non debeat, pendente an rite institutus sit questione, sub- trahi, nec a monachis obedientia, denegari. Monachi vero Lewenses qui ibidem aderant, protestati sunt in jure se abbati, tamquam patri et domino, et ecclesie Clunia- censi subjectos et obedientes existere, nec eisdem velle in aliquo resistere, vel controversiam movere, nec con- ventum in electione seu nominatione sui prioris jus aliquid vindicare. Cum igitur super predictis, et aliis quibusdam, fuisset coram nobis diutius actitatum, et articulus de obedientia priori exibenda videretur a domino papa absolute decisus ; nos, habito prudentium virorum consilio, cum nobis constaret, collegam nostrum episcopum Cicestrensem proprii corporis infirmitate detentum interesse non posse, juxta formam mandati apostolici, decrevimus obedientiam et reverentiam, lite pendente, priori quem abbas instituit a monachis Lewen- sibus exibendam, et quoscumque resistentes quominus pacifica possessione et administratione gaudeat prioratus, 92 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE omni contradictione et appellatione cessantibus, per dis- trictionem ecclesiasticam cohercendos. [The bottom of the membrane cut for parehment labels of two seals ; meither remaining ; length 12 inches, width 93 inches; endor8ed CARTA H. archiepiscopi Cantua- rensis et E. Eliensis episcopi de pace facta inter comitem Warenna et abbatem Cluniacensem super domo Sancti Pancracii.] 285, 286, 287. Three copies of the covenant, or agreement, made with the Earl of Warenne and Surrey, for the election of a prior of Lewes ; dated 10th June, 1201. [Extended copy.] In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, Amen. Sciant tam presentes quam futuri, quod cum orta esset; contentio inter dominum H. abbatem Cluniacensem et H. comitem Warenna, super nominatione et institutione prioris Lewensis; tandem mediantibus domino H. Can- tuariensi archiepiscopo, et domino E. Elyensi episcopo, et domino G. filio Petri, tunc justiciario Anglie, de assensu utriusque partis, presente domina, Y. comitissa Warenna,** in cujus hereditate fundata est, domus Lewensis, et tam illa quam W., filio'° et herede suo, con- sentiente, sopita est eadem contentio postquam diu duraverat, in hunc modum ; Vacante prioratu Lewensi, cum nunciis comitis Warenne, duo monachi Lewenses mittentur Cluniacum, infra quindecim dies postquam contigerit prefatum prioratum vacare ; abbas autem Cluniacensis cum consilio sui conventus, bona fide et secundum conscientiam suam, nominabit duos de ordine Cluniacensi, quos magis idoneos crediderit ad adminis- tracionem domus Lewensis, tam in spiritualibus quam in temporalibus, exceptis duobus, scilicet majore priore Cluniaci et priore Karitatis ; in optione autem nunciorum 104 Isabella, Countess of Warenne, was wife of Hamelin Plantagenet, 5th Earl of Warenne, and relict of the 4th Earl. 155 William, became 6th Earl of Warenne ; m. 1st d. of Wm. de Albini ; and 2nly Maud, d. and h. of William, E. of Pembroke, and widow of Hugh Bigod, Earl of Norfolk. (Watson, House of Warenne.) ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 93 comitis, erit de duobus nominatis ab abbate ibi assumere quem maluerint ; qui eis sine dilatione tradetur in priorem Lewensem, deducendus ad comitem et ecclesiam Lewensem, et ab illis suscipiendus honorifice et sine difficultate. Prior autem, sic institutus per manum abbatis, et, ut dictum est, a nunciis comitis assumptus, liberam habebit administrationem in spiritualibus et temporalibus, interius et exterius, tam in instituendis quam in amovendis suppriore domus illius, et prioribus cellarum et aliis obedienciariis et ministris ad eandem domum pertinentibus ; ita quod non poterit amoveri, nisi meruerit, ex manifesta, et rationabili causa, secundum regulam beati Benedicti. Preterea abbas Cluniacensis non exiget de predicta domo nisi centum solidos nomine census annui, nec aliquam ibi faciet exactionem ; salva autem erit ipsi abbati Cluniacensi plene dignitas sua et auctoritas, in disciplinis, correctionibus et aliis spiritu- alibus ad ordinem Cluniacensem pertinentibus. Hec autem omnia utraque pars bona fide et sine malo ingenio firmiter observabit in perpetuum. Acta sunt hec apud Lamehem,'° anno Incarnationis Domini, M°CC°I°., quarto idus junii, coram predictis mediatoribus et per illos. Presentibus et testibus, dominis W. London," et G. Roffens,'° et H. Sar,'° et M. Wigorn,'° et T. Nor- wicen'° episcopis ; et M. de Certeseia, et . . . . de Boyleia, et . . . . de Fulger, abbatibus; et de Coventr' 156 Lambeth. ¢ 157 William de St. Mary Church, or William de St. Mariæ ecclesiæ TSainte Mère l'Eglise, in Normandy] ; elected Bishop of London 1198; ob. 1224; had been Prebendary of St. Paul's, and Deam of St. Martim's- le-Grand in Londom. 158 Gilbert de Glanville was elected Bishop of Rochester in 1185 (81 Hen. II.), being at the time Archdeacon of Lisieux. He was a justice itinerant in 1189, and justicier in 1194 (Foss). ib9 Herbert Pauper, elected Bishop of Salisbury in 1194, Was a justicier of the Curia Regis; ob. 1217 (Foss). 160 Maugere, Archdeacon of Evreux ; nominated Bishop of Worcester 1199 ; ob. 1212 (Nicholas). 161 John de Gray, Archdeacom of Gloucester ; consecrated Bishop of Norwich in 1200; and afterwards, in 1205, Was promoted to the See % Canterbury, on the death of Hubert Walter ; Lord Chief Justice (Foss). 94 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE et de Dovor' prioribus; comite Rogero Bigot ;'* Hugone Bardulfo;* Willelmo Briwere ;“ Roberto filio Rogeri;* Galfrido de Say;"* Willelmo de Warenne ;" EIuberto de Burgo, camerario domini Regis ;'* Radulfo de Plaiz ; Roberto de Pereponte; Ricardo Aquillum,'° et Eoberto filio ejus;" Waltero de Wancy ; Philippo de Eurnham ; Waltero de Grantcurt," et multis aliis. [Charter-party ; the word CHYROGRAPHUM at the top Qf the parchment, cut through in a straight line, and in the margin, where the lines end, the letter8 CYROGR cut 162 Roger Bigot, 2d E. of Norfolk, was son of Hugh, created Earl of Norfolk 6 Stephen, and grandson of Roger Bigod, the founder of Thet- ford priory. Was one of the 25 barons appointed to enforce the ob- servance of Magna Charta (Nicholas; Foss). i68 Hugh Bardolph was a justicier in 1199. In 1184 he was Dapifer Regis, or Steward of the Household to Hen. II., ob. circa 5 John (Foss). 164 William Briwer was a justicier 1196 (Foss). 165 Robert Fitz Roger was a justice itinerant 1201. He was son of Eoger Fitz Richard, and grandson of Eustace Fitz John t. Hen. I. He married (according to Foss) Margaret, d. of William de Chesney, with whom he obtained considerable estates in Norfolk, and was Vicecomes of Norfolk and Suffolk, 3 Richard I. 166 Galfrid de Say is mentioned by Madox (Exchequer) as ** attesting the first letters of the King's mew Seal " im 3 Hen. III. (p. 46, c. 2). 167 William de Waremne is apparently the s. and h. of Hamelin Plantagenet, who died in 1202, becoming in that year 6th E. of Warenne. 168 Hubert de Burgh became Lord Chief Justice in 1216. He was King's chamberlain, 1 King John, 1199, and a very distinguished man in those days, both by descent from the Emperor Charlemagne, and his position in the kingdom. As seneschal of Poictou, he was present at Runnymede, when Magna Charta was signed. He was created Earl of Kent in 1227 by Henry III. (Foss). 189 Richard Aguillum, is named by Madox in 7 Richard I. (1196) with Mansel Aguillum, against both of whom, one William Aguillum fines for law in that year, and demands of them a knight's fee in Nordborne (Exchequer, p. 540, c. I.). 170 Robert Aguillum, one of the King's council in 53 Hen. III., and Who appears also to have been “ custos of the wardrobe * 57 Hem. III., may possibly have been the Witness here named, although the dates are somewhat against the contingency (Madox). iti Walter de Grantcurt occurs in 9 John (1207), giving 40 shillings “ to have knights and other lawful men in his jury against Hugh de Polstede ” (Madox, Exchequer, 304, c. 2. y.) (Mag. Rot., 9 John). ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 95 through in like manner ; at bottom, on the fold, siae penknífe slits for the same number of seals ; endor8ed CoMPosITIO INTER Nos ET COMITEM WARENNA SUPER DOMO SANCTI PANCRACII ; length 12# inches, width 7$ inches. * Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXI., No. 285.] 172 286. Copy of foregoimg bipartite deed; [At top Qf membrane, the lower part of the word CHIRO- GRAPHUM ; same slits for seal labels as under [285] ; identical in other respects. Length 13 inches, width § ìnches.] 287. Copy of 285 in a later hand, about 1250 or 1260, and not engrossed as a charter-party ; dated and tested at Lambeth. [Written on a panel qf parchment, 9} inches long, and 5} ìnches wide. * Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXI., No. 287; Bibl. Nationale.] 288. Letter of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishops Chichester and Ely, relative to the same agreement. [Eætended copy.] Cum mandatum apostolicum pro abbate Cluniacensi suscepissemus, Ego, Cantuariensis, et Heliensis, et Cices- trensis episcopi, ut tam comitem Warenna ad satis- faciendum de damnis et injuriis quas intulerat ecclesie Lewensi, quam monachos Lewenses ad obediendum priori quem abbas eis preposuerat compelleremus, omni contradictione et appellatione cessantibus, et postmodum, 172 It may be interesting to those not learned in the law, to know a few particulars respecting this sort of deed or instrument. For the purpose of prevemtimg fraud, it was common, in former days, to make deeds of mutual covenant in a 8cript and rescript, i.e., in tWo parts of the same tenour (one the counter-part of the other), and in the middle, between the two copies, to Write the word, Chirographun in large capital letters. This being them cut asunder, either in a straight line or indentwise, each party concerned held either part of such bipartite deed or indenture, and their authenticity was proved by one matching with, or answering to the other. [Cf. Madox “ Form. Anglic. ; * Jacob's * Law Dict.,” s.v.] This sort of deed was also called ** charter communis,'' because each party had a part. It is now similarly known as a “charter-pariy" (or divided charter, alias cut-in-tW0). 96 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE super principali questione de nominatione vel electione prioris Lewensis, partibus diem assignaremus in curia, prius paci reformande inter dictos abbatem et comitem duximus insistendum, pro bono pacis quam sperabamus executionem nobis injunctam aliquamdiu protelantes. Tandem vero, cum idem abbas non sine multo labore et gravi dispendio ad nos accessisset in Anglia, die quadam sibi et comiti apud Waraham prefixa, ipso et procurator- ibus comitis in nostra presentia constitutis, presente etiam nuntio Cicestrensis episcopi ipsius vices agente, E. camerarius, Helias, Willelmus, Symon et Hugo, monachi Lewenses, pro se et conventu Lewensi, ex cujus parte venerant, protestati sunt in jure, quod in nullo se opponebant Cluniacensi ecclesie, immo ipsi tanquam matri sue penitus adherentes, parati erant eidem et abbati Cluniacensi, sicut patri et domino, omnimodam obedientiam et reverentiam exibere. Dictis igitur monachis ad petitionem nostram ab abbate sus- ceptis in osculo pacis, indiximus parti comitis ut custodes, qui ad portam domus Lewensis positi dice- bantur, a comite removeret, ita quod, salvo jure comitis, abbas et sui liberum ingressum et egressum haberent ad domum Lewensem, alioqui custodes excommunicationi supponeremus, et terram comitis interdicto; et sic dicto abbate consentiente, ob reverentiam domini Regis qui super hoc nobis scripserat, prefiximus alium diem. Cum autem abbas ad domos suas de Lewes et de Acra non post multum temporis causa visitationis accederet, comi- tantibus nuntiis nostris, ut videlicet providerent ne vel abbas in prejuditium comitis super querela que inter eos vertebatur aliquid attemptaret, vel comes aut homines sui eidem abbati vel suis ad domos supradictas aditum denegarent, tam ipsi quam abbas utrobique ab hominibus comitis ignominiose per violentiam sunt repulsi; unde malefactores excommunicati fuerunt, et terra comitis interdicto supposita; abbas etiam utrumque monasterium propter violentiam ibidem commissam, et quia custodes, quamvis excommunicati, in eisdem tamen morabantur domibus, interdixit. Postmodum vero, cum ad diem prefixam Wigorniam venissemus, ad iteratam petitionem ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 97 domini Regis protractum est negotium de assensu dicti abbatis, appropinquante autem solempnitate paschali. Accesserunt ad me Cantuarensem nuntii comitis pro ipso et hominibus suis cautionem offerentes, quod super predictis injuriis ecclesie starent mandato ; et sic abso- lutis hominibus juxta formam communem, recesserunt nuntii, michi firmissime promittentes quod statim amo- verentur custodes a porta Lewensi, et ad submonitionem meam de premissis satisfactio fieret competenter. Verum abbate consequenter ad Lewense monasterium accedente, iterum abbati et suis ingressus et egressus monachis per violentiam est preclusus ; verumtamen propter iteratam injuriam et illusionem Deo factam, hujus sceleris com- plices et factores excommunicati fuerunt, et quia novis- sima pejora erant prioribus, non tantum terra comitis propria, verum etiam terre de feodo suo supposite fuerunt interdicto. Altera vero die Londonii prefixa, presentibus dicto abbate et uxore et filio comitis cum procuratoribus ejusdem, et quamplurimis baronibus terre sue, postquam diu laboravimus ad pacem, tandem cum difficultate maxima, de assensu predictorum et consilio multorum episcoporum et magnatum terre qui ibidem aderant, fuit pax ad honorem utriusque partis, sicut credimus, provisa, per assensum comitis, si ad hoc posset induci, postmodum roboranda. Porro veniente die ad roborationem pacis vel executionem mandati apostolici faciendam statuta, de pace formata vel alia, nichil prorsus a parte comitis renuntiatum est nobis ; immo, quod grave tulimus, eadem parte comitis ad laicalem potentiam con- volante, tam nobis quam abbati ex parte domini Regis inhibitum est districte, ne in prefato negotio, quod ad coronam regiam pertinere dicebatur, procedere temp- taremus. Cum autem nichilominus mandatum domini pape vellemus exequi, Deo magis obedire quam homi- nibus eligentes, nec nobis datum esset desuper in his que pacis erant proficere ; pro comite contra dictum abbatem est objectum litteras quibus innitebantur nullius esse momenti, eo quod interveniente illo qui se falso gesserat comitis procuratorem, in curia easdem impetraverat pars abbatis ; unde quod sic contra comitem statutum est in » O. 98 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE g** curia vel optentum, censendum est irritum et inane. E contrario, pars abbatis executionem mandati apostolici fieri petebat instanter, maxime de obedientia priori exhi- benda, proponens exceptionem de falso procuratore ad hunc articulum non pertinere, nam dominus papa precise contra monachos statuerat ut obedientiam exhiberent priori quem abbas instituerat ; quos tamen in litteris suis fatebatur non habuisse procuratorem in curia. Pre- terea juri communi consentaneum videbatur, ut priori ab abbate preposito, qui etiam aliquandiu in possessione fuerat prioratus, non debet a monachis, pendente ques- tione an rite sit institutus, obedientia denegari, precipue cum hoc idem favor religionis exigat, ne ordo depereat , pro defectu prepositi, et monachi absque priore degentes, ut acephali, tamquam Oves sine pastore dispersi, errare incipiant et vagari. Monachi vero Lewenses, qui veniant ex parte conventus, professi sunt in jure se abbati tan- quam patri et domino et ecclesie Cluniacensi subjectos et obedientes existere, nec eisdem velle in aliquo resistere vel controversiam movere, nec conventum Lewensem in electione seu nominatione sui prioris jus aliquod vindi- care. Habito igitur prudentium virorum consilio, cum constaret collegam nostrum episcopum Cicestrensem in- teresse non posse, Ego Cantuarensis et Heliensis epis- copus, prefatum articulum decidentes, auctoritate apos- tolica precepimus, juxta formam suscepti a nobis mandati, obedientiam et reverentiam magistro Alexandro, quem abbas in sepedicta domo Sancti Pancratii priorem in- stituerat, a monachis Lewensibus exhibendam et quos- cumque resistentes quominus pacifica possessione et administratione prioratus gauderet, omni contradictione et appellatione cessantibus, per censuram ecclesiasticam decrevimus cohercendos. Verum discretis ac religiosis personis, T. de Bello, et W. de Ponte Roberto abbati- bus,"° de mandato nostro accedentibus ad domum Lewensem, ut illuc introducerent dictum priorem, tam ipsi quam prior violenter ab hominibus comitis sunt repulsi, unde resistentes excommunicationis sunt inno- 178 The abbots of Battle and Robertsbridge, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 99 dati sententia, et terra comitis auctoritate apostolica supposita interdicto. Novissime vero cum in ipsum comitem multociens et benigne commonitum parati essemus districtionem ecclesiasticam exercere, tandem, per Dei gratiam, presentibus multis episcopis et magna- tibus terre, pax inter dictos abbatem et comitem est firmata ab ipsis et successoribus in perpetuum obser- vanda, sicut plene in rescripto pacis autentico con- tinetur. Postmodum vero, Ego Cantuarensis, comitem et malefactores predictos super predictis injuriis veniam postulantes, quos absolvere potui, recepta ab eis solita cautione, absolvi et eisdem injunxi penitentiam, indicens comiti ne deinceps religiosis domibus vim inferret, vel ibidem custodes apponeret. Et sic, me presente et comitante, introductus est abbas in domum Lewensem, et a comite et a monachis honorifice receptus, libere in eadem domo que ad suum pertinebant officium ordinavit. [Opening at bottom of parchment for label and seal, formerly appendent ; length 14 inches, width 7} inches. * Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXI., No. 288 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 289. Letter of the Prior of Lewes, dated June 19th, 1201. The Writer of the annexed letter Was, apparently, Alexander, named in deed [288], elected after the foregoing struggle and dispute With Cluni. . [Eætended copy.] Sanctissimis patribus et dominis suis, domino priori et sacro conventui sancte Cluniacensis ecclesie, humiles et devoti filii sui conventus Sancti Pancratii, humilem et devotam cum salute obedientiam, et superne dulce- dinis adipe saginari ; sicut sorte sinistra et animo amaro laborantibus domesticum est questu lugubri frequenter aures replere, et aures amantum solicitare, ita sedato tumultu et concessa post luctum leticia, ipsius causam et materiam non occultare, videtur non absurdum, ut quorum fuit, communicato doloris calice, flere cum flentibus, eorumdem sit, propulsa meroris nebula, gau- dentibus gaudere. Vestre Sanctitati satis innotuit 100 CEIARTERS ANT) RECORDS OF THTE questio diu mota, dura satis et hactenus indecisa inter vos et dominum patronum nostrum, super ordinatione domus nostre, que quidem tractu temporis sumens con- valescentiam, jam nunc ea tenus ascendit, quod nisi maturiori consilio et celeri opera mala que secum con- vectaverat fuisset obviatum, illa specialis filia vestra, ille oculus vester dexter, quem nominare convenistis, non tam caligasset jam quam prorsus erueretur. Siqui- dem, cum sanctissimus pater noster, cujus prudentie litis tam sumptuose et dispendiose terminationem divina. dignatio reservavit, in Angliam hac de causa venisset, ipsam totam hoc flatu infectam invenit, quod Regis, comitum, baronum et omnium magnatum terre una erat; sententia pro comite Varenna standum ad illius dignitatis et juris defensionem modis omnibus insistendum; quic- quid molestie vel rigoris in ipsum exerceretur, toti regno illatum, et omnes ei debere esse patrocinio, qui pro omnibus agebat. Inter hec, quas spoliationes, quas cruces inedie et famis nos sustinuerimus, morosum esset exprimere, cum singula, michil aliud nobis inten- tarent nisi manifestam et irrecuperabilem subversionem ; ceterum, inter tot malorum malleos, et domino patri nostro et sancte Cluniacensi ecclesie matri nostre, omnem semper humilitatem, reverentiam, obedientiam et subjec- tionem impendimus, et impendere parati fuimus, sumus et semper erimus ; et, licet aliquando inde contrarium fama sinistra sonuerit, mera veritas hec est, quod ab hiis separare nos non poterit periculum vel gladius. Huic autem innocentie nostre testimonium si placuerit perhi- bere, poterit pius pater noster, in cujus audientia publice protestati sumus in jure, et adhuc libere protestamur, nullam nos contra sanctam Cluniacensem ecclesiam habuisse vel habere vele querelam ; nec nos in nomi- natione vel electione prioris nostri jus aliquid vindicare. Ad hec sanctissimus pater noster consulto satis et modesto discretionis vestigio in causa procedens, con- siderata temporis malitia, circumspectis malis cotidie crescentibus et grandescentibus, intuens quod non esset indempne capud (sic), a quo tam generosum membrum precisum esset aut avulsum, de consilio magnorum et ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 101 multorum prudentum censuit aliquantum subducendum severitati, et cum domino patrono nostro amicabiliter . componendum ; quod et Deo ipsius conatibus aspirante, feliciter actum est, in forma que vobis poterit demon- strari. In qua, licet superficie tenus antique vestre consuetudini et libertati videatur modice aliquantulum derogatum, clarius tamen, intuentibus et diligentius dis- cutientibus, palam erit et vestre dignitati per omnia esse consultum, et nostre paci perpetue provisum et infinitis malis obviatum ; quia igitur totum quod sumus vestrum est, nec habet unde glorietur palmes nisi de pinguedine radicis bone, nos omnes ad pedes vestre universitatis prosternimus, cum multis lacrimis postulantes et sup- plicantes, quatinus ipsam formam pacis per dominum patrem nostrum, Deo cooptante, roboratam et a nobis approbatam, gratam et acceptam, sicut et nos, habere dignemini, vestri gravaminis tolerantiam, si quid in ipsa est, intuitu nostre pacis eque ferentes. Conservet sanc- titatem vestram divina protectio. Actum et recitatum publice in capitulo nostro, anno Verbi Incarnati, M°.CC°I°. X°III°. kalendas julii. [On a membrane, 10} inches long and 6j inches wide ; 8eal originally appended. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXI., No. 289; Bibl. Nationale.] Document [316] (the agreement between the abbot of Cluni and his “homiies,” the tenants of Offord ^ [Offord-Cluny], in the county of Huntingdom) is of interest in association with early agreements and village- communities. The etymology of the present, name of Offord-Cluny, one of the four large estates held in England by the great Burgundiam abbey, in this case by the gift of Henry I., is now for the first time, perhaps, made apparent. This estate was in after times (ì.e., in 1445), together with another of the Cluni manors, granted to the abbot and Convent of Westminster (Rymer). Though in the agreement, here given, be- tween the ** homìnes *' of Offord and their lord, the abbot, We have mo direct evidence as to the mode of 102 CEHA RTERS AND RECORDS OF TEIIE settling the holdings and services in primitive times, a question not yet set at rest, other than by Written agreement, We have a satisfactory insight, into claims founded on the same, of equal value and importance. This manor (as the charter 213 testifies), was given to the monks of Cluni in pure and perpetual alms. Hugh de Courtenay was at the time the 23rd abbot of Cluni. 316. Agreement made with the * homines” (men and tenants) of Offord-Cluny ; 1237 (21 Hem. III.). [Extended copy.] Hec est convencio facta inter Dominum H. abbatem, et; conventum Cluniacensem ex una parte, et Willelmum clericum filium Rad', et alios homines de Offord', videlicet; quod H. abbas et conventus Clun' concesserunt villam suam de Offord', cum omnibus ad eam spectantibus, dicto Willelmo clerico et aliis hominibus ejusdem ville, a festo Sancti Michaelis, anno gracie millesimo ducentessimo vicesimo septimo, per viginti annos integros proximo sequentes, tenendam de eis, reddendo inde eis annuatim vel procuratori eorum quadraginta marcas, videlicet ad festum Sancti Michaelis viginti marcas, et ad medium quadragesima viginti marcas. Si autem dominum abbatem vel procuratorem suum ad villam de Offord' venire contingerit, semel in anno in necessariis hospicii, eos honeste exibebant ; nunciis eciam qui pro redditu venient ad eos necessaria victus invenient. . Predicti vero homines receperunt in inicio termini sui, XI boves ad valorem IIII° marcarum, et XXX quartas de framento et siligine seminata super Stokinge [Stocking] et Almerscroft ter arratum, et super tres culturas de Perlowe [Purlieu] bis arratum, et Cristenemas, et la Wong', et Dodemera ter arratum. Preterea receperunt; viginti sex quartas de tremais seminato super Tunstale et Bradeland bis arratum, et LXVII. quartas et II. bus- cellos de averia seminata super Ruburt et Perlowe. Preterea receperunt domus et clausuram curie appre- ciatas ad centum solidos. Hec omnia sicut receperunt, sic in fine termini sui integre restituent domino abbati ANCIENT ABBEY OF CIIUNI. 103 vel ejus procuratori, et per totum cursum termini sui integre restituent domino abbati vel ejus procuratori, et per totum cursum termini sui adquietabant predictam villam de Offord' de proprio custo suo, de omnibus fore- factis et consuetudinibas, et nichilominus predictum redditum ad terminos predictos plenarie persolvent. lUt autem hec convencio firmiter observetur, tam dictus dominus abbas et conventus ex una parte, quam dictus Willelmus clericus ex altera, hoc cirographum sigillorum suorum apposicione huic inde in testimonium munierunt. E|iis testibus, Domino Gilberto archidiacono Huntend', priore de Thetfford, R. capellano domini abbatis de Cluni, Johanne Daneys milite, Yvone monoacho, Yvone Quarel, Waltero monacho, et multis aliis. [On a panel of parchment, 5} inches in length and 6 inches in depth ; endorSed COMPOSICIO DE MANERIO DE OFFORD' INTER ABBATEM CLUNIACENSEM ET HOMINES EJUSDEM LOCI ; Seal lost ; ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXI., No. 316; Bibl. Nationale.] The following deed [317] relates to the ** Thirtieth of all movables *' granted to the Crown in 1237. 317. Letters patent of Henry III, acknowledging that the pay- ment of the ** thirtieth ” on all moyable property belonging to Cluni in England, is spontaneous On the part of the abbot, and is not to establish a precedent. [Eactended copy.] H. Dei gratia rex Anglorum, dominus Hybernie, dux INormannie, Aquitanie, et comes Andegavorum, omnibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, salutem. Sciatis, quod cum rogassemus dilectum nobis in Christo abbatem Clunyacensem, quod concederet nobis tricesimam omnium mobilium suorum in terris suis propriis, et omnium priorum de Ordine suo in regno nostro Anglie, sicut magnates et omnes alii de regno nostro eodem tricesimam de mobilibus suis nobis concesserunt, idem abbas, gratis et spontanea voluntate sua petitioni nostre liberaliter 104 CEIARTERS ANI) RECORDS OF THE condescendens, tricesimam illam sic dari nobis concessit, et ne ex concessione sua possit eidem abbati in posterum vel prioribus ordinis sui prejudicium generari, aut talis concessio possit trahi in consequentiam, presentium tenore protestamur, quod idem abbas ex mera voluntate sua, a nullo debito compulsus, tricesimam predictam hac vice nobis dari concessit. In cujus rei testimonium, has litteras nostras predicto abbati fieri fecimus patentes, coram me ipso, apud Cantuar', XXIX* die novembris, anno regni nostri, XXII°. [On a small membrane, 7 inches long and 2} inches deep ; endor8ed in a coeval ha^d DE QUADAM DONACIONE FACTA REGI ANGLORUM NE EJUS OCCASIONE ALIQUOT PREJUDICIUM FIAT ECCLESIE CLUNIACENSI ; Vol. LXXXI., No. 317 ; * Collection de Bourgoyne.”] 318. Inspeximus, and confirmation by Hen. III. of a charter of Hem. II., granting to the monks of Cluni, in pure and per- petual alms, the manor of Letcombe-Regis, in Berkshire; dated at Westminster, Jan. 23, 1238 (22 Hen. III.). [Ea tended copy.] Henricus, Dei gratia, rex Anglie, dominus Hybernie, dux Normannie, Aquitanie, et comes Andegavorum, ar- chiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, prioribus, comitibus, baronibus, justiciariis, vicecomitibus, prepositis, ministris et omnibus ballivis et fidelibus suis salutem. Inspeximus confirmationem Henrici regis, avi nostri, in hec verba : H. Dei gratia rex Anglie, dux Normannie, Aquitanie et comes Andegavorum, archiepiscopis, abbatibus, comiti- bus, baronibus, justiciariis, vicecomitibus et omnibus ballivis et fidelibus suis, Francis et Anglicis, totius Anglie, salutem. Sciatis quod ego concedo et confirmo Deo et ecclesie sancti Petri Cluniacensi et monachis ibidem Deo servientibus, manerium de Ledecumba in perpetuam elemosinam, pro salute regis H. avi mei et omnium antecessorum meorum, et pro propria salute mea, quod manerium rex Stephanus dedit et assedit eis pro centum marcis, quas predictus Rex Henricus solebat dare ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 105 annuatim eidem ecclesie Cluniacensi. Quare volo et firmiter precipio, quod predicta ecclesia et monachi idem manerium bene, et in pace, et libere et quiete, et honori- fice in perpetuum teneant, cum omnibus pertinentiis suis, in bosco et plano, et pratis, et pasturis, et aquis, et mo- lendinis, et stagnis, et hominibus, et tenuris eorum, et cum libertatibus suis omnibus, sicut unquam melius et plenius et liberius tenuit illud rex H. in manu sua. Testibus : R. Winton', G. Elyens', et Johanne, Norwic' episcopis, et H. episcopo Dunholm', comite Willelmo Arundell, comite Willelmo de Maumdevill, Ricardo de Lucy, Ricardo de Caunvill, Randulfo de Glanvill, Hugone de Cressy, Th. Bardulf, Bertramo de Werdon, Willelmo, filio Radulfi, et Radulfo Britone, apud Norhamptom. Nos igitur, hanc concessionem ratam et gratam habentes, eam abbati Cluniacensi et monachis ibidem Deo servien- tibus, pro nobis et heredibus nostris, concedimus et con- firmamus. Hiis testibus, W. Karleol',"* et W. Wygorn'." episcopis, T. comite Linc', constabulario Cestr'." Simone de Montefort," Willelmo de Ralegh',"* Petro de Malo Lacu,"° Johanne filio Galfridi,'° Amaurico de Sancto 174 Walter Mauclerk, one of King John's chaplains ; a justice itinerant in 1219, and sheriff of Cumberland from 6 Hen. III. In 1223 elected Bishop of Carlisle, resigned his bishoprie in 1246, and took the habit of a preaching friar at, Oxford ; ob. 1248. (Foss.) 175 Walter de Cantilupe, elected Bishop of Worcester in 1236; sided with Simon de Montfort. He founded the nunnery of “ White Ladies,” dedicating its church to St. Mary Magdalene, and ob. 1265. 176 John de Lacy, Constable of Chester and Earl of Lincoln, was a justice itinerant in 1226 ; joined the insurgent barons t. John ; ob. 1240. 177 Simom de Montfort, 2nd Earl of Leicester, the Well-known leader of the insurgent barons, t. H. III., slain at Evesham 1265; being attainted, the earldom became forfeited. 178 William de Ralegh, Treasurer of Exeter, justice itinerant in 1228, became in 1239 (the year following his attestation to present deed) Bishop of Norwich. Died in 1249 at Tours, and Was buried in the church of St. Martim in that city (Foss.) 179 Peter de Malo Lacu (Maulay) is quoted by Madox (Exchequer, 565, 747.) 180 John Fitz Galfrid Was ** fermer" of Aylesbury 14 Hen. III, (Madox, Exchequer, 517, c. 1.) ip 106 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE Amando,** Galfrido dispensario,** Willelmo Gernum, et aliis, Datum per manum venerabilis patris Radulfi Cycestrensis'* episcopi, cancellarii nostri, apud West- monasterium, vicesimo secundo die januarii, anno regni nostri, vicesimo secundo. [Original ; at the bottom of membrane, opening for Silken cord Qf Seal ; neither remaining. Length 13} inches, depth 9} inches, eaeclusive of fold. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXI., No. 318; Bibl. Na- tionale.] • 819. Copy of the same Inspeximus-charter. [Written on a membrane 10} inches long, and 7} inches deep, in a later hand (between 1260 and 1280) ; aper- tures for cords Qf Seal, formerly appendent. Id.] Original documents of the 13th and 14th centuries [1240-1344], forming Vol. LXXXII. of the ** Colleetion de Bourgoyne.” The following brief of Pope Alexander IV.,'* relates to a suit in the Romam courts between St. Pancras and Cluni; the priory claiming exemption from tithe'* to the mother-community. The result of the appeal to the 181 Amauricus de Sancto Amando was sheriff of Herefordshire 27 Hen. III. (Madox, Exchequer, p. 658.) • 182 Geoffrey le Dispenser (or Despencer), of Gloucestershire, Was dis- trained 85 Hen. III. (Madox). Dispensator, the steward of the King, became the surname of the Despencer family. 188 Ralph de Neville, Dean of Lichfield, Bishop of Chichester in 1223 ; chancellor 1226. - - 184 The date of Pope Alexander IV.'s pontificate was from 1254-1261. 188 The question of tithes Was one which apparently at that time, or soon after, vitally concerned Cluni. The then recent Cisterciam order Had beem exempted in 1132 from all payment of tithes, and in the time of Eeter the Venerable, the 9th abbot of Cluni, great excitement prevailed on the subject among the Clunists. In 1182, the 34th year of the foun- dation of the Order, Innocent II. exempted the Cistercians from all pay- ment of tithes. (Manrique, “ Ann, Cisterc.,” I., 234 ; Pignot, “ Ordre de Cluni,” III., 180.) - ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 107 Holy See in respect thereof—Guychard de la Osaye'° being prior of Lewes at the time, and William (III.) de Pontoise the abbot of Cluni—Was, that judgment Was awarded in favour of the latiter. This decision would appear to have been issued by the Papal Chamcery of that epoch, or what may have answered thereto afterwards as a branch of the Curia Romana. 334. Brief of Pope Alexander IV., relating to the non-payment of tithe on the part of the Priory of Lewes, dated 12 June, 1256 (40 Hem. III.). • . [Eætended copy.] Alexander, episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilectis filiis abbati et conventui Cluniacensi, salutem et aposto- licam benedictionem. Acta judicii habita coram dilecto filio nostro, T. tituli sancti Laurentii in Lucina, presby- tero cardinali, in causa que vertebatur inter nos ex parte una, et . . . . priorem et conventum Lewensem, nostri ordinis Cicestrensis diocesis ex altera, in qua ipsum dedi- mus auditorem, de verbo ad verbum fecimus presentibus annotari, ne de ipsis dubitatio in posterum oriatur. Tenor autem eorum talis est :—In nomine Domini, amem. Anno ejusdem millesimo CC°XLVIII°, indictione VI., die mer- curii VIII., idus julii, comparuit coram nobis fratre T., miseratione divina tituli sancti Laurentii in Lucina pres- bytero cardinali, dato a domino papa partibus auditore, magister Lucas procurator prioris et conventus Lewensis, offerens procurationem pro eis contra abbatem et conven- tum Cluniacenses in hec verba :—Universis Christi fide- libus presentes litteras visuris vel audituris, frater Guigar- dus, minister humilis ecclesie sancti Pancracii Lewensis, et ejusdem loci conventus, salutem in Domino. Noveritis nos constitiusse et ordinasse dilectum clericum nostrum Lucam, magistrum scolarum de Lewes, procuratorem, yconomum seu sindicum, in omnibus causis motis et 186 The inaccuracy of dates in the lists of English priors is very note- worthy, especially in those of Lewes, whether compiled from Browne Willis or otherwise ; as may be observed also in the neW Monasticon. Many of the present charters Will not only tend to rectify some such errors, but Will supply names of priors not elsewhere recorded. 108 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE movendis inter venerabilem patrem dominum abbatem et conventum Cluniacensem, ex una parte, et nos ex altera, auctoritate apostolica ventilandis, dantes eidem liberam facultatem petendi et recipiendi, agendi, et respondendi, excipiendi et replicandi, appellandi, et impetrandi, et in integrum restitutionem petendi, et in animabus nostris jurandi, promittentes nos firmum habituros et ratum quicquid in omnibus dictis causis nomine nostro duxerit faciendum. Promittimus etiam, si necesse fuerit, pro eodem judicatum solvi sub ypoteca rerum nostrarum. In cujus rei testimonium presentibus litteris sigilla nostra apposuimus. Datum in crastino Pentecostes, anno gratie M° CC° XLVIII°, septimodecimo kalendas augusti. Ro- bertus de Cultura clericus, obtulit procurationem pro predictis abbate et conventu Cluniacensi contra priorem et conventum predictos, coram nobis in hec verba:—Uni- versis presentes litteras inspecturis, frater Guillelmus, miseratione divina humilis abbas Cluniacensis, salutem in Domino. Noverint universi, quod nos constituimus Pobertum de Cultura, clericum nostrum, latorem pre- sentium, procuratorem nostrum in causa seu causis, quam vel quas movemus seu movere intendimus contra priorem et conventum Lewenses, Cicestrensis diocesis, dantes eidem Roberto speciale mandatum agendi, defendendi, jurandi de calumpnia seu de veritate dicenda, et faciendi quodlibet aliud genus sacramenti, et omnia faciendi que faceremus et facere possemus, si presentes essemus. Da- mus etiam eidem Roberto plenariam potestatem substi- tuendi alium procuratorem loco sui, quotienscumque vo- luerit, et sicut viderit expedire, et ad omnia et singula supradicta, ratum et firmum habituri quicquid per ipsum Robertum, vel substitutum ab eodem, super premissis fuerit procuratum. Actum seu datum anno Domini IM°CC°XLVIII°, die jovis proximo ante festum beate Marie IMagdalene, mense julio. Eodem die, videlicet, XVII. kalendas augusti, predictus Robertus porrexit, contra procuratorem predictorum prioris et conventus Lewensis libellum, in hunc modum : Coram vobis, pater reverende, domine J., sancti Laurentii in Lucina presbytero cardi- ANCIENT ABBEY OF ÖLUNI. 109 mali, partibus auditore concesso, dicit procurator abbatis et conventus Cluniacensis contra procuratorem prioris et conventus Lewensis, Cluniacensis ordinis, Cicestrensis diocesis, quod cum felicis recordationis, G. papa abbati Cluniacensi qui tunc erat, decimam omnium proventuum et reddituum, abbatiarum et prioratuum Cluniacensis ordinis per triennium, et dominus papa ipsi abbati, qui modo est, omnium locorum ipsius Ordinis per unum an- num duxerit concedendam, eidem priore et conventus Lewensis hujusmodi decimam pro sue voluntatis arbitrio solvere contradicunt. Quare petit dictus procurator pro- curatorem ipsorum prioris et conventus, nomine eorum- dem per vos, pater reverende, compelli ad solutionem decime hujusmodi quatuor annorum predictorum, quam extimat ad valorem octingentarum marcarum argenti, petit etiam dampna et expensas, qua propter hoc incurrit dictus abbas, que extimat ad valorem centum marcarum argenti, et protestatur expensas faciendas, et hec petit salvo jure, etc. Et eodem die facta est copia predictorum libello et procurationis procuratori partis adverse, et as- signavimus diem ad diem lune proximam eidem procura- tori ad deliberandum super libello predicto, eodem procu- ratore protestante se non debere respondere, pro eo quod diebus precedentibus pars actoris non comparuit, ut debe- bat, et ideo se ad diem assignatam non teneri se ad re- spondendum parti adverse, et si forte respondere gom- pellatur, non tamen sine prejudicio partis sue protestatur se non debere respondere, nisi prius pars adversa sibi satisfecerit, de expensis quas fecit diebus precedentibus, in quibus pars adversa minus legitime comparuit. In crastina beate Marie Magdalene, assignata est dies nona ante instans festum beati Michaelis, domino abbati Clu- niacensi ex una parte, et procuratori prioris et conventus Lewensis, Cluniacensis ordinis, ex altera, ad contestandam litem precise super libello predicto, porecto coram nobis ex parte dicti domini abbatis, nisi interirn vel tunc fuerit compositum inter ipsos ; et renuntiatum est omnibus exceptionibus dilatoriis ; die martis proxima post festum beati Mathei comparuit coram nobis magister Robertus 110 - CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE procurator abbatis Cluniacensis pro ipso abbate, contra priorem et conventum Lewensem, pro ipsis priore et con- ventu Lewensi nemine comparente XVII. kalendas octo- bris, magister Robertus, procurator domini abbatis Clunia- censis, habens mandatum ab ipso domino abbate, prout in litteris ipsius domini abbatis inde confectis plenius conti- netur, fecit et substituit loco suo, pro ipsis abbate et con- ventu, procuratorem apud acta magistrum Nicolaum de Caserta, dans eidem speciale mandatum faciendi omnia que ipse poterit facere in predicta causa, et promisit fir- mum habere nomine dicti abbatis quicquid ipse magister N. fecerit in predicta causa. Mensis octobris die X. in- trante, assignata est dies procuratori prioris Lewensis ad contestandam litem, precise die lune proxima, super libello abbatis Cluniacensis ; ad quam diem, comparentibus parti- bus, magister Lucas predictus litem contestando negavit; narrata vera esse, prout narrantur, et dicit petita fièri non debere. Et est assignata dies in crastinum ad jurandum de calumpnia, et de veritate dicenda ; mensis Octobris die XIII. intrante, coram magistro Johanne de Milliaco, ma- gistro Deodato de Septia, magistro Leonardo de Sancto Geminiano, magister Lucas, procurator prioris et con- ventus Lewensis, de Anglia, Cicestrensis diocesis, con- fessus est in judicio coram nobis, quod idem prioratus cum pertinentiis subjectus est pleno jure abbati et monas- terio Cluniacensi, et quod est de ordine Cluniacensi, et decimam fore concessam per dominum papam, et ipsos priorem et conventum teneri ad solutionem decime, sicuti alii prioratus Cluniacensis ordinis. In cujus rei testi- monium, presentibus nostrum sigillum apponi fecimus. Ego Leonardus, imperiali auctoritate notarius, predictis interfui, et, ut supra legitur, predicti domini Cardinalis mandato scripsi et publicavi. Datum Anagnie'*' II. idus Junii, pontificatus nostri anno secundo. [Written on a skin Qf parchment, 22$ inches long, and 14} inches deep ; “ Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXII., No. 834 ; B. N.] 187 Anagni, in the Campagnia di Roma, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 111 The document [366] exemplifies one of Cluni's statutes om the death of a prior, and the mode of appointing and instituting another in his room. On this occasion John de Novo Castro'* (John of Newcastle), said to have been the first Prior of Lewes of English birth, was installed at Cluni in June, 1298, as Prior of St. Pancras, in successiom to John de Avignom,'° who had died in the former year. He had been sacristám (or custos sacrorum) of St. Pancras, previous to his installation on this occasion, and now, in the presence of Bertrand dé Colombiers (the first of that, name and 28th Abbot of Cluni), the Prior of Charité-sur-Loire, the Prior of Longport, the Prior of Dompierre, with other priors and Cluniac monks, the customary oath was administered to him, and he was admitted as Prior of Lewes. It should not escape notice that the form of oath on the installation of a prior is very distinctly set forth in this document (whether else- where recorded We have not ascertained); neither should the observance of a custom on the death of a prior be overlooked, ' the restoration, namely, to the mother- community of some of a deceased prior's unalienable property, that is to say, his “breviary” [breviarium], his * cópe” [capa], and the ** palfrey ** for his special use [palfridus]. This we find, by the deed, was an obligatory . custom of the Cluni order ; and censure is passed on this occasion om Walter, a monk of St. Pancras, and Robert de Novati,'° the parties entrusted with the charge of deliverimg this property, that there had been far too much delay in conforming to the rule. The monogram (given at p. 114) of the public notary's attestation, is also an interesting example of the kind. 188 John de Novo Castro seems to have died in 1301. He is described in the document as “ sacristam,” or treasurer, who had charge of the sacred vessels, church-Ormaments, relics, &c. [“ S. A. C.,” III., 198.] 189 John de Avignon had been previously Prior of St. Milburga,Tof Wenlock. He was elected to Lewes in 1284. He occurs in Pat. 18 Edw. I. ; and Rot. Pat. 35 Edw. I., p. 1. 190 Robert de Novati Was the official at Lewes Priory who held the post of “ cantor,” called also “ episcopus chori,” from directing the singing and ecclesiastical chant. 112 CEIARTERS ANI) RECORDS OF TETE 366. Notarial exemplification (dated 18th June, 1298, 26 E. I.) of ceremonial, observed On the admissiom to his office of a Prior of Lewes. [Extended copy.] In Dei nomine, amem. Anno Domini millesimo ducentesimo nonagesimo octavo, indictione undecima, pontificatus sanctissimi patris domini Bonifatii pape* Octavi, anno quarto, idus Junii. Sit universis et singulis, presentibus et futuris, tenore presentium publice mani- festum, quod vacante prioratu sancti Pancratii Lewensis, per mortem defuncti Johannis de Avignione, quondam prioris prioratus ejusdem, religiosi viri fratres Robertus de Novati, cantor prioratus predicti, et Gualterus ejusdem loci monachus, ex parte venerabilium et religiosorum virorum, subprioris et conventus sancti Pancratii pre- dicti, ad reverendum in Christo patrem dominum Ber- trandum, Dei gratia abbatem Cluniacensem, specialiter propter hoc destimati, breviarium, capam et palefridum dicti defuncti, prout in Cluniacensi ordine moris esse dici- turet communiterin eodem consuevit fieri, eidem reverendo patri presentarunt et manualiter tradiderunt ; quibus ab eodem patre receptis, ipse reverendus pater, ex tunc, ante omnia, protestationes quasdam suas in scriptis fecit et legit ore tenus in hunc modum :—Protestatur abbas Cluniacensis, quod subpriorem et conventum Lewenses pro excusatis non habet, qui breviarium, capam et pale- fridum defuncti prioris Sancti Pancracii Lewensis, citius non miserunt, et qui etiam tardius quam debuerint pro habendo priore ad eumdem reverendum patrem miserunt. Quibus protestationibus sic perlectis, prefatus reveren- dus pater, cum nonnullis prioribus et monacis sui ordinis, deliberatione, üt dicebat, prehabita diligenti super pro- visionem dicti prioratus sancti Pancratii salubriter faci- enda, venerabilem virum et religiosum fratrem Johannem de Castronovo, tunc sacristam Lewensem, in priorem prioratus sancti Pancratii Lewensis prefecit, et eum sic prefectum statim ad se vocando idem reverendus pater ad eundem fratrem Johannem, verbis usus est, que se- quntur :—Tibi, frater Johannes, domum nostram sancti 191 Pope Boniface VIII. Was consecrated in 1295, and died in 1308. ANCIENT AEBEY OF CLUNI. 113 Pancratii Lewensis cum pertinentiis suis et juribus com- mittimus, tenendam et regendam temporaliter et spiri- tualiter, loco nostri. Tu juras nobis ad sancta Dei evangelia, non alienare bona domus nostre Sancti Pancratii ; alienata pro posse revocare ; jura et jurisdic- tiones ejusdem manutenere et fovere, immensam dona- tionem a jure vel a statutis ordinis nostri dampnatam de bonis et juribus dicte domus non facere ; nobis, suc- cessoribus nostris et ecclesie Cluniacensi, matri tue, ex nunc in antea eris obediens et fidelis ; dampnum nostrum aut ecclesie Cluniàcensis vituperium aut malum non procurabis, nec in hiis cuiquam consenties procuranti, sed ubi dampnum, vituperium vel malum nostrum aut ecclesie nostre Cluniacensis sciveris, illud statim impedies toto posse ; aut si impedire non possis, nobis quamtocius [quamprimum] intimabis, ceteraque omnia et singula, que in forma fidelitatis plenius cóntinentur, nobis, suc- cessoribus nostris et ecclesie Cluniacensi salvabis inviola- biliter et attendes. Que omnia et singula, per eundem reverendum patrem, articulatim et distincte recitata, et exposita, memoratus frater Johannes, prior Sancti Pan- cratii per juramentum suum ad sancta Dei evangelia cor- poraliter prestitum, tacto libro, dicto reverendo patri, et per eum, suis successoribus abbatibus Cluniaeensibus, et ecclesie Cluniacensi, promisit, ex nunc in antea firmiter et fideliter observare. Acta sunt hec omnia et singula suprascripta, apud Domnampetram, in aula domus vene- rabilis et religiosi viri . . . prioris de Karitate, Autisio- dorensis dyocesis ;* presentibus religiosis viris dominis Guidone, decano de Karitate ; Martino de Yspania phisico, Hugone de Martio et Artaldo monachis et capellanis dicti reverendi patris ; Milone et Gerino monachis et capellanis dicti domini prioris de Karitate, ac magistris Durando de Martigniaco, Eduensis dyocesis ; et Guil- lelmo de Lingonis, clericis ; Philippo de Sancto Christo- foro, domicello ; et Aldebrando de Luca, mercatore, et pluribus aliis testibus fidedignis ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis. 192 Diocese of Auxerre, 114 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE Et ego Gentilis de Ficeclo, clericus, sacra apostolica et imperiali auctoritate notarius \ publicus, premissis omnibus et singulis una cum suprascriptis testibus interfui, presens `publicum instrumentum requisitus per dictum reverendum patrem inde confeci, publicavi et manu propria scripsi, meum- que signum consuetum una cum sigillis venerabilium et religiosorum virorum, dominorum P. de Raritate predicta, Oddonis de Longoponte, Hugonis Sancti Taurentii Aurelianensis ; Reinaldi de Domna- petra ; Philippi de Anneto, prioratuum priorum; Guidonis decani de Maseraio, Cluniacensis ordinis, et magistri Paimundi de Cammereto, monachi, capellani et socii dicti reverendi patris ; huic presenti publico instrumento rogatus apposui in testimonium premissorum. Nos vero, fratres, Petrus de Karitate, Oddo de Longo- ponte, Hugo Sancti Laurentii Aurelianensis, Reinaldus de Dompnapetra, Philippus de Anneto, prioratuum priores, et Guido decamus de Maseraio, Cluniacensis ordinis, ac magister Raimundus de Cammereto monachus, capellanus et socius dicti reverendi patris, qui, premissis omnibus et singulis que in presenti publico instrumento plenius continentur, et de verbo ad verbum superius sunt expressa, presentes interfuimus, requisiti in hac parte. per dictum reverendum patrem abbatem nostrum Cluni- acensem, ad majorem firmitatem et pleniorem certitu- dinem premissorum, huic presenti publico instrumento discreti viri Gentilis de Ficeclo clerici, auctoritate apostolica et imperiali notarii publici, manu confecto suoque signo signato, sigilla nostra duximus apponenda. Datum anno, die et loco quibus supra, presentibus testi- bus suprascriptis. [Original ; on a membrane 16 by 13 inches ; at bottom severo aperture8 for parchment labels Qf a8 mamy pendent 8eals ; none remaíníng ; mark or emblem of public notary in the margin qf attestation (as above). ** Col- lection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXII., No. 366; Bibl. Nationale.] ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 115 Document [879], is a notarial exemplification (dated Dec., 1308) of letters patent, of 2 Edw. II. (7 Oct., 1308), addressed to William de Wentadour, deam of the priory of St. Peter of Carennac, in the diocese of Cahors (Gascomy), instituting him, ad interim, Prior ofThetford, in Norfolk. 379. Deed of King Edward II., relating to the Priory of Thet- ford (in Norfolk) ; dated 7th Oct., 1308 ; recited in a subse- quent document of December in the same year (2 E. II.). [Eætended copy.] In Dei nomine, amen. Anno ab incarnatione ejusdem, millesimo CCC° octavo, indictione septima, die sabbati post nativitatem Domini, apud Theffordum, in camera prioris beate Marie Theffordiensis, pontificatus sanctis- simi patris et domini, domini Clementis divina provi- dentia pape quinti, anno quarto, in presentia mei infra- scripti notarii, et testium subscriptorum, personaliter constitutus nobilis ac religiosus vir, dominus Guillelmus de Wenthedoro, ** decanus humilis de Carennaco, Caturcensis dyocesis, ordinis Cluniacensis, michi pre- dicto notario exibuit, et monstravit quasdam patentes litteras, non rasas, non cancellatas, non abolitas, nec in aliqua parte sui vitiatas, sigillo regio Edwardi, filii regis Edwardi, pendente in cera alba, veris et expressis litteris seu caracteribus sigillatas, ut prima facie apparebat, quas ad ejus requestam transcripsi, publicavi, et in formam publicam redegi, quarum litterarum regiarum tenor sequitur, sub hiis verbis:—Edwardus, Dei gratia, rex Anglie, dominus Hybernie, et ducx (sic) Aquitano- rum, omnibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, salutem. Quia accepimus per inquisitionem, quam per dilectos et fideles nostros Willelmum de Ormesby, Johannem de Thorp, et Henricum de Stamton facere fecimus, quod abbates Cluniacenses, qui pro tempore fuerint, successive in singulis vacationibus prioratus de iss William de Wentadour, deam of Carennae, in the diocese of Cahors (Gascomy). - 116 CEIAERTERS ANI) RECORDS OF TEIIE Thefford, qui est de patronatu nostro, ratione terrarum et tenurarum que fuerunt Rogerii le Bygod, quondam comitis Norfolc' et marescalli Anglie, in manu nostra existentium, temporibus retroactis consueverunt pre- ficere aliquem de commonachis suis in priorem prioratus illius, et priores illos, sic prefectOs, presentare per suas litteras patentes comitibus Norfolc', qui pro témpore fuerunt, tanquam patronis prioratus illius, pro restitu- tione temporalium ejusdem prioratus ab eis obtinenda, rogando dictos comites quod dictos admitterent presen- tatos, et que dicti comites presentatis, illa sine contra- dictione vel impedimento temporalia predicta semper hactenus restituere consueverunt, quousque predictus Rogerus comes, tempore guerre inter dominum E. quon- dam regem Anglie, patrem nostrum, et regem Francie, dudum mote, dicto prioratu per mortem cujusdam Vincentii, tunc prioris loci illius vacante, fratrem Regi- maldum de Eye, per quosdam monachos loci predicti, fecit eligi in priorem, et ei dicta temporalia reddidit ; quodque prefati comites in hujusmodi vacationibus loci predicti ponere consueverunt unum janitorem, equitem vel peditem in prioratu illo, qui percipere consuevit vic- tualia sua necessaria, durante vacatione predicta, absque aliquo alio profituo, ad opus domini sui, vel suum de bonis dicti prioratus capiendo, vel se in aliquo alio intro- mittendo ; et etiam quod predicti comites, facta sibi fidelitate per priores illos a predictis abbatibus, ut pre- dictum est, presentatos, liberare consueverunt prioratum illum eisdem prioribus per ballivos suos, semper ante tempus predicti Rogeri comitis, et janitores illos absque aliquo capiendo vel retinendo amovere ; Nos, licet dilectus nobis in Christo . . . abbas Cluniacensis, aliquem de commonachis suis nobis, tanquam patronus dicti prioratus, per sufficientes litteras non presentavit, sicut predecessores sui prefatis comitibus, ut predictum est, presentare consueverunt ; de circumscriptione tamen et industria, dilecti nobis in Christo fratris Willelmi de Vemthedoro, commonachi ejusdem abbatis, confidentes, commisimus ei de nostra gratia speciali, custodiam tem- ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 117 poralium prioratus predicti, hincinde usque ad festum Pasche proximo futuro, ita quod interim idem abbas aliquem de commonachis suis in priorem loci predicti preficere, et ipsum per litteras suas patentes nobis modo debito valeat presentare, salvo semper in omnibus jure nostro, cum voluerimus inde loqui. In cujus rei testi- monium, has litteras nostras fieri fecimus patentes. Teste me ipso, apud Doyflet, VII°. die octobris, anno regni nostri secundo . . . per consilium. Acta fuerunt hec omnia et singula suprascripta, anno, indictione, die et loco supradictis ; presentibus Ponseto de Frayshemeto, et Bertrando de Mierio, domicellis, et Eertrando La Widrinet, ad hec testibus vocatis specialiter et rogatis. Et ego, Geraldus de Manso, clericus Lemo- vicensis dyocesis, sacra auctoritate imperiali MARI or | publicus notarius, premissis omnibus et singulis una cum dictis testibus presens in- .terfui, et hec omnia et singula ad requestam dicti domini decani, vidi et audivi, et fideliter — recepi, scripsi et publicavi, et in formam publicam redegi, signoque meo consueto signavi rogatus. Item facta fuit collatio de presenti instrumento cum dictis litteris regiis, per me dictum notarium cum domino Andrea rectore ecclesie de Lhinars. NOTARY. [On a membrane, 18 inches long and 8 inches deep ; endor8ed CoMMENDA FACTA PER REGEM ANGLIE GUILLELMO DE VENTHODORO, MONACHO CLUNIACENSI DE PRIORATU THEFFORDIENSI. ** Collection de Bour- goyne,” Vol. LXXXII., No. 379 ; Bibl. Nationale.] The following document [385], is a papal Bull of John XXII., om the privileges, franchises, &c., of the order of Cluni in England, issued to the Abbots of West- minster, Bury St. Edmunds, and Selby. From the ** cord of hemp,” by which the round seal of lead (** bulla **) is attached to it, we know it to be of the character designated as a ** bull of justice.” It is dated 118 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE at Avignom,'* in the third year of the pontificate, 1319. 385. Bull of Pope John XXII. On the privileges and franchises of the order of Cluniin England ; dated 18th July, 1319. Johannes,'° episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilectis filiis Westmonasterii et sancti Edmundi de Bery ac de Saleby monasteriorum abbatibus, Londoniensis, Norwi- censis et Eboracensis diocesium, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Etsi quibuslibet religiosis personis et laicis, ex injuncte nobis servitutis officio assistere defen- sionis presidio teneamur, illis tamen specialius et effica- cius adesse nos convenit, qui sedi apostolice immediate subjecti, non habent preter Romanum pontificem alium defensorem ; sane dilectorum filiorum . . . abbatis et conventus monasterii Cluniacensis ad Romanam eccle- siam nullo medio pertinentis, Matisconensis diocesis, necnon abbatum, priorum et decanorum monasteriorum, prioratuum et decanatuum Cluniacensis ordinis conques- tione percepimus, quod nonnulli archiepiscopi et epis- copi, abbates, priores, et alii clerici, et ecclesiastice per- söne, tam religiose quam seculares, necnon duces, comites et barones, milites et universitates et singulares persone civitatuum et diocesium ac partium vicinarum, in quibus dictum monasterium ac cetera monasteria, prioratus, decanatus, domus, et alia loca, et membra eidem monas- terio Cluniacensi subjecta consistere dinoscuntur, occu- paverunt et occupari fecerunt domos, ecclesias, grangias, molendina, decimas, obedientias, casalia, terras, vineas, possessiones, census, redditus et proventus, jurisditiones 194 Pope Clement V. (1305-1814), Archbishop of Bordeaux, Was elected to the pontificate through the influence of Philippe le Bel. He removed the papal residence to Avignon, and instituted proceedings against the Knights Templars, accused of abominable crimes. In 1311 he presided at the 15th OEcumenical Council at Vienne, convemed to judge the cause against them. There were them present Philippe le Bel, Edward II. of England, and James III. of Aragon, together With 300 bishops. 1° John XXII. [A.D. 1816-1334] was the second Pope who resided at Avignon, and dying in 1334 Was buried there in the Cathedral. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 119 et jura ac nonnulla bona, mobilia et immobilia, extra regnum Francie consistentia, ad dictum Cluniacense monasterium et alia monasteria sibi subjecta, ac prefatos prioratus, decanatus et domos et alia prelibata ejus membra spectantia, et ea detinent indebite occupata, seu eadem detinentibus prestant auxilium, consilium et favorem ; nonnulli etiam qui nomen Domini in vacuum recipere non formidant, dictis abbatibus et prioribus, ac decanis, et conventibus monasteriorum et prioratuum eorumdem in ecclesiis, grangiis, molendinis, decimis, casalibus, castris, terris, jurisditionibus, juribus, bonis et rebus aliis, extra dictum regnum consistentibus ad monasteria, prioratus et domos predicta spectantibus, multiplices molestias ac injurias inferunt et jacturas; quare dicti abbas et conventus ejusdem monasterii Cluniacensis, nobis humiliter supplicarunt, ut cum valde difficile reddatur eisdem et aliis abbatibus, prioribus, decanis et eorum membris pro singulis querelis ad apos- tolicam sedem habere recursum, providere eis super hoc paterna diligentia curaremus. Nos igitur, adversus occupatores, detentores, presumptores, molestatores et injuriatores hujusmodi, illo volentes eis remedio sub- venire, per quod ipsorum compescatur temeritas et aliis aditus committendi similia precludatur ; discretioni vestre per apostolica scripta mandamus, quatinus extra prefatum regnum, vos, vel duo, aut unus vestrum per vos, vel alium, seu alios, etiam si sint extra loca in quibus deputati estis, conservatores et judices, abbatibus, prioribus, decanis, conventibus et domibus ac membris predictis efficacis defensionis presidio assistentes, non permittatis eosdem super premissis et quibuslibet aliis bonis et juribus ad ipsos spectantibus, extra prefatum regnum consistentibus, ab eisdem et quibuscunque aliis sibi gravamina, seu dampna, vel injurias irrogari; facturi ipsis cum ab eis vel eorum aliquo, seu procuratore, vel procuratoribus eorumdem vel alicujus eorum fueritis requisiti de predictis et aliis personis quibuslibet, super restitutione prioratuum, decanatuum, ecclesiarum, gran- giarum, casti*orum, casalium, terrarum, possessionum, jurisditionum, jurium et bonorum, immobilium et mobi- 120 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE lium, reddituum quoque et proventuum, et aliorum quorumcumque bonorum, necnon et de quibuslibet in- juriis et molestiis atque dampnis, presentibus et futuris, in personis et rebus ipsorum, in illis, videlicet, que judi- cialem requirunt indaginem de plano, sine strepitu et figura judicii ; in aliis vero, prout' qualitas ipsorum exegerit justitie complementum, occupatores seu deten- tores, molestatores, presumptores et injuriatores hujus- modi, necnon contradictores quoslibet et rebelles cujus- cunque status, ordinis vel conditionis, etiam si archi- episcopalis vel episcopalis dignitatis extiterint, quando- cumque et quotienscumque expedierit, autoritate nostra, appellatione postposita, compescendo, invocato ad hoc, si opus fuerit, auxilio brachii secularis, non obstantibus felicis recordationis Bonifatii pape VIII., predecessoris nostri, in quibus cavetur ne aliquis extra suam civitatem et diocesim, nisi in certis exceptis casibus et in illis ultra unam dietam a fine sue diocesis ad judicium evocetur, seu ne judices et conservatores a sede deputati predicta, extra civitatem et diocesim in quibus deputati fuerint; contra quoscumque procedere, sive alii vel aliis vices suas committere, aut aliquos ultra unam dietam a fine diocesis eorumdem trahere presumant ; seu quod de aliis quam manifestis injuriis et violentiis et que judicia- lem indaginem exigunt, penis in eos, si secus egerint, et in id procurantes, adjectis, conservatores se nullatenus intromittant ; et tam de duabus dietis in concilio generali, dummodo ultra tertiam vel quartam dietam aliquis extra suam civitatem et diocesim, autoritate pre- sentium, ad judicium non trahant, quam aliis quibuscun- que constitutionibus a predecessoribus nostris Romanis pontificibus, tam de judicibus delegatis et conservatori- bus, quam personis ultra certum numerum ad judicium non vocandis, aut aliis editis que possent vestre in hac parte jurisditione aut potestati ejusque libero exercitio quomodolibet obviare; seu si aliquibus communiter vel divisim a predicta sit sede indultum quod excommuni- cari, suspendi vel interdici, seu extra vel ultra certa loca ad judicium evocari non possint, per litteras apostolicas non facientes plenam et expressam, ac de verbo ad ANCIENT ABBEY OF CT, UNI. 121 verbum de indulto hujusmodi et eorum personis, locis, ordinibus et nominibus propriis mentionem ; et qualibet alia dicte sedis indulgentia generali vel speciali, cujus- cunque tenoris existat, per quam presentibus non ex- pressam vel totaliter non insertam vestre jurisditionis explicatio valeat quomodolibet impediri, et de qua cujusque toto tenore de verbo ad verbum in nostris habenda sit litteris mentio specialis. Ceterum volumus, et apostolica auctoritate decernimus, quod quilibet vestrum prosequi valeat articulum etiam per alium incho- atum, quamvis idem inchoans nullo fuerit impedimento canonico prepeditus, quodque a data presentium sit vobis et unicuique vestrum in premissis omnibus et eorum singulis, ceptis et non ceptis, presentibus et futuris, per- petuata potestas et jurisditio attributa, ut eo vigore et ea firmitate possitis in premissis omnibus, ceptis et non ceptis, presentibus et futuris, et pro predictis, procedere, ac si predicta omnia et singula coram nobis cepta fuis- sent, et jurisditio vestra, et cujuslibet vestrum in pre- dictis omnibus et singulis, per citationem vel modum alium perpetuata legitimum extitisset, constitutione pre- dicta super conservatoribus et alia, qualibet in contra- rium edita non obstante. Datum Avinione,° XV° kalen- das augusti, pontificatus nostri anno tertio. [On parchment, 29j, inches long and 23} inches deep ; the bull is lost, a8 well a8 the cord of hemp by which ; was attached. “ Collection , de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXII., No. 385; Bibl. Nationale.] The letter [390] from John, eighth and last, Earl of Warenne, to Pierre de Chastelux, abbot of Cluni, is dated from Stamford in April 1327 (1 Edw. III.). On the death of John de Monte Martino," Pope John XXII. instituted to the Priory, in 1825, Adam, a monk of Winchester, with- out respect to the privilege of the patrom lord, the Earl 19° Avignon was first made the papal residence by Pope Clement V. in 1309, predecessor to John XXII. in the pontificate. 197 John de Monte Martino is said to have been chosen prior of Lewes in 1309, dying in 1325. • • R. 122 C'HARTERS ANI) RECORDS OF THE of Waremme, or his right of nomination. This prior, so nominated by the Pope, seems also to have been in possession, at the date of the ensuing letter. With a view, therefore, of removing the Pope's nominee, the Earl's two delegates (Guido de Cherringe and Simon de Novo Castro, described as dominos) were despatched to Cluni, in order that a prior might be nominated in the regular and customary way, viz., by the Earl fixing his choice om one of two names to be submitted to him by the abbot* of Cluni. The War between France and England is given as a reason for any previous delay in this matter. There is extant a letter of remonstrance from Edw. III. tO Pope John, as late as Feb. 23, 1329, in which Adam is accused of endeavouring to remove Peter de Joceaux, the prior then nominated by the lay patron, Earl Warenne. Similar letters of remonstrance are also addressed to the cardinals (Rymer). It is recorded of this earl that he led an immoral life, that he was excommunicated in 1315-16 (9 Edw. II.), and had to surrender his estates, With the patronage of Lewes Priory. These, it appears, were not long after- Wards restored to him, but there cam be little doubt that this fact had great weight and influence with the Pope in ignoring his right as lay-patron, On the first vacancy of the priorate. 390. Letter of John, eighth Earl of Warenne and Surrey, on the irregular installation of a prior of Lewes; dated April 22nd, 1327 (1 Edw. III.). Peverendo in Christo patri et amico nostro carissimo, domino Petro, Dei gratia abbati Cluniacensi, Johannes de Warenna, comes Surr., salutem cum sincero amoris amplexu. Cum in prioratu Lewensi, in quo jus patro- natus habere dinoscimur, per mortem domini Johannis de Monte Martini, bone memorie, olim dicti loci prioris vacantis, propter guerram gravissimam, notoriam et con- 198 The abbot at this time was Peter (de Chastelux), the second of the mame, and 31st abbot of Cluni, a • ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. .. 123 tinuam inter serenissimos principes dominos Anglie et Francie reges, necnon propter transitum portus maris, Occasione dicte guerre clausum, prout paternitatem vestram latere non credimus, impediti nequiverimus ad presentiam vestram nostros nuncios mittere ad petendum ipsi domui provideri dicto priore, juxta compositionis formam inter vestros predecessores nostrosque anteces- sores olim prehabite et hactenus observate. Interim quidam monachus, dictus Adam de Wincestria, occasione cujusdam gratie a sede apostolica optente, ipsum priora- tum dicto facto occupaverit, et occupet in vestrum et nostrum prejudicium et jacturam. Hinc est, quod nos impedimentis predictis cessantibus, plenius infor- mati per juris peritos, predictum intrusum nullum jus habere in ipso prioratu, in quantum nostri interest dicto prioratui provideri affectantes, ne in specialibus et temporalibus , diutius tolleretur, ad vestre pater- nitatis presentiam, dominum Guydonem de Cherringe, et dominum Simonem de Novo Castro, nostros nuntios speciales duximus destinandos ad petendum et assu- mendum priorem, per vos eisdem nuntiis nostris prefatis tradendum, juxta formam compositionis antedicte, et ad faciendum et exequendum universa et singula ipsam provisionem contingentia, juxta compositionem preliba- tam. Valeat paternitas vestra per tempora longeva. In cujus rei testimonium, presentibus sigillum nostrum est appensum. Datum Staunford, XXII° die aprilis, anno Domini, millesimo CCC° vicesimo septimo. Original charters of the fourteenth and. fifteenth cen- turies [1370-1418], forming Vol. LXXXIII. in the Eurgundy Collection. With [398-399] commence a series of documents, having reference to the English manors of the abbey of Cluni. They extend from 34 Hen. III. to the reign of Hen. VI., and taken singly, perhaps, have no special interest beyond the mode of conducting leases and assignments of that time, or the illustration they 124 . CHARTERS ANI) RECORDS OF THE afford of the difficulties and dangers which conferences om business matters between principals, Or their agents, had in those days to be conducted, necessitating safe- conducts or convoys, and other precautions. Collec- tively, however, they tend to portray the gradual dawn and development of the insecurity, looming as it were in the distance, of a foreign abbey's possessions in this country, culminating, as will be seen, in the reign of Hen. V., in their entire confiscation. It is more than probable that, at the date of this first notarial instrument, the fact; became already clear to the convent, that its estates could mo longer be managed Or its rents reckoned om, as in times past, and that, to meet this, the resolution had apparently to be adopted, to demise them for life to some one individual. That this course, also, gradually became fraught with even greater risk and danger, in- creasing as time drew On, every subsequent deed on the subject will make manifest, so that in the next following reigns, from War and its consequent contingencies, these estates became practically worthless to Cluni for all the original purposes of their endowment, proving that the ** pure and perpetual alms,” in which the donor in all singleness of mind and purpose granted them, had to yield to and be overruled by the march and progress of time. The several deeds in question illustrate very plainly the abbey's vicissitudes ; they show how the mother |house petitioned Royalty in the person of four successive Rings from Richard II. ; how it made interest in other high quarters to obtain redress, enlisting in their cause ERené, King of Sicily ; his daughter, Margaret of Anjou ; and the King of France ; how its agents carried out their confidential instructions in this country on their various missions in the same direction. Always hoping against hope, seeking redress and never finding any, it availed the convent little to appeal to John of Gaunt or other Royal dignities, quoting their amcestors as Cluni's early benefactors; neither could Hen. VI., or Margaret, his Queem, be brought to afford them relief. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 125 Cluni, in short, for many years before the crisis arrived in 1457, depriving it of its supremacy over its order in England, had been the nominal owner of estates, from which it derived mo pecuniary return. To crown the whole, these difficulties afforded a ready excuse in its English affiliations, of which they were not slow to avail themselves, to Withhold the tribute Or pensiom they were under obligation to render to their parent-house. It could not fail, either, to complicate the abbey's foreign transactions in this country, that about 1360, the date of this first record, the alien priories received in many cases charters of denizenship or naturalization. Happily for the Burgundiam abbey, it had other sources of revemue tham those derivable from England ; its wealth. was very great, and from the time of Louis XIII. was one of the great prizes in the gift of the French Crown. The first deed [398] is a notarial instrument testifying to a demise forlife of the four English manors of Letcombe Regis (Berks), Offord-Cluny (Hunts), with Tixover and Manton (in Rutlandshire), to Sir Nicholas (Thilbord, Thibout). The document is signed at Calais, 31 Oct., 1360, and contains divers clauses, such as of distress or re-entry in failure of rent, &c. The name of the abbey's first lessee is givem as Sir Nicholas de Thilbord. The same is mamed Thibout in document, [424],'* but; a subsequent record inclines to the belief in the name being Tamworth. Among names identified by this deed, are those of Androuin de la Roche, abbot of Cluni ; Hugh de Chyntriaco, then prior of St. Pancras ; Simon de la Brosse, Who subsequently became abbot of Cluni, and at the time being was prior of St. Christopher. 198* Assuming the mame under the first Orthography to be wrong, the only record we find of the other form * Thibout,” is in an entry among the Normam Rolls 5 Hen. V., viz., “ Dower to John Tibout (or Thibout) and Isabella de Gisors, his wife, of the lands of Nicholas Belim, deceased, the husband of the said Isabella [Calendar of Normam Rolls 5 Henry V., mem. 48.] 126 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF TEIE 398. Terms of lease of divers manors in England belonging to the abbey of Cluni. [Extended copy.] In nomine Domini, amem. Per hoc presens publicum instrumentum cunctis pateat evidenter, quod anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo sexagesimo, indictione XIIII*, et die ultima mensis octobris, pontificatus sanctissimi patris et domini nostri, domini Innocentii, divina pro- videntia pape VI., anno octavo, in mei notarii publici et testium infrascriptorum, ad hoc rogatorum specialiter et vocatorum presentia, personaliter constituti reverendus in Christo pater et dominus, dominus Andruynus Dei gratia abbas Cluniacensis, Matisconensis diocesis, nomine suo proprio, et venerabilis et religiosus vir magister Symon de Brossa, doctor in theologia, prior prioratus sancti Christofori in Hallata, ordinis Cluniacensis, Bel- vacensis diocesis, procurator venerabilium et religiosorum virorum conventus dicti Cluniacensis monasterii, habens ad infrascripta, omnia et singula, plenariam potestatem et mandatum speciale a dicto conventu, prout in quodam publico instrumento inde confecto, cujus tenor talis est, et sequitur in hec verba :—In nomine Domini, amen. Per hoc presens publicum instrumentum cunctis pateat evidenter, quod anno Domini millesimo CCC° sexage- simo, indictione tertia decima, et die decima mensis julii, pontificatus sanctissimi patris et domini nostri, áomini Innocentii, divina providentia pape VI., anno octavo, in mei notarii publici et testium subscriptorum ad hec vocatorum specialiter et rogatorum presentia, personaliter constitutus reverendus in Christo pater et dominus dominus Andruynus, Dei gratia abbas monas- terii Cluniacensis, Matisconensis diocesis, totusque ejus- dem loci conventus, congregati ad sonum campane, more eorum solito, in capitulo dicti monasterii, hora capitu- landi, ex certa scientia, unanimiterque et concorditer suos fecerunt, constituerunt et ordinaverunt, faciuntque, constituunt, et ordinant procuratores generales et certos nuncios speciales, venerabiles et religiosos viros, dominos et magistros Hugonem Lewensem, Simonem de Brossa Sancti Christofori in Hallata, Petrum de Corbeton de ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 127 Grandi Campo, sacre pagine professores, Droconem Roy- dent, Sancti Lupi de Asserento, Guillelmum de Capella de Ymmonte, prioratuum priores, ordinis Cluniacensis, et eorum quemlibet in solidum, ita quod non sit melior conditio occupantis, nec deterior subsequentis, sed quod unus eorum acceperit, alter mediare valeat terminare et finire, dantes eisdem procuratoribus suis et cuilibet in solidum eorumdem, plenariam potestatem et mandatum speciale, nomine dictorum dominorum constituentium, et pro ipsis arrendandi, adcensandi, seu ad censam aut firmam dandi et tradendi ad certum tempus, vel ad vitam unius hominis vel plurium, quatuor sua maneria, in regno Anglie consistentia, ad ipsos dominos constitu- entes et eorum monasterium predictum spectantia, videlicet, manerium de Ledecombe Regis, manerium de Oforde Clugny [Offord-Cluny], manerium de Mantomne [Manton] et manerium de Tikesorio [Tivover], cum omnibus suis juribus et pertinentiis universis ipsorumque et cujuslibet eorumdem regimen et administrationem - committendi, ad tempus seu vitam, prout ipsis procura- toribus aut eorum alteri visum fuerit utilius faciendum, uni vel duabus aut pluribus personis, regularibus vel secularibus, nobilibus vel non nobilibus, cujuscunque status aut conditionis extiterint, pro summa vel summis, semel pro toto tempore arrendamenti, vel annuatim, solvenda vel solvendis, sub pactis, conventionibus, con- ditionibus et promissionibus que ipsis vel eorum alteri pro dictis domino abbate et conventu et successoribus suis videbuntur meliores, necnon premissa omnia et singula et dependentia seu emergentia ex eisdem et quolibet eorumdem faciendi, tenendi et complendi, ac promittendi et jurandi nomine dictorum constituentium, sub fideidatiomibus et aliis, prout materie negotium et effectus cause requirent, hec et alia omnia et singula complendi et inviolabiliter observandi; et propter hoc bona ipsorum dominorum constituentium quecunque, et dicti monasterii presentia et futura obligandi, jurisdic- tionique et compulsioni camere apostolice et aliarum curiarum ecclesiasticarum et secularium quarumcumque submittendi, ac omnia alia et singula faciendi, que circa 128 CEHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THIE premissa et quodlibet premissorum necessaria fuerint, vel etiam opportuna et que ipsi domini constituentes facerent et facere possent, si presentes et personaliter interessent, etiam si mandatum exigerent speciale. Promittentes dicti domini constituentes, bona fide et sub ypotheca et obligatione omnium bonorum suorum predictorum, michi notario publico infrascripto tanquam persone publice stipulanti et recipienti, ad opus omnium quorum interest, aut intererit, aut interesse poterit, quo- modolibet in futurum, se ratum, gratum et firmum perpetuis temporibus habiturum, quicquid per dictos procuratores suos et eorum quemlibet factum, arrenda- tum, adcensatum, seu ad firmam traditum fuerit, seu alias quomodolibet concordatum in premissis et quolibet premissorum. De quibus omnibus et singulis supradictis, predicti domini constituentes petierunt cum instantia per me notarium publicum infrascriptum, sibi et dictis suis procuratoribus fieri publicum instrumentum. Acta fuerunt hec apud Cluniacum, in capitulo predicto, et hora capitulandi prout supra, sub anno, indictione, die, mense et pontificatu supradictis, presentibus discretis et providis viris, Johanne de Chives domicello dicti domini abbatis, et Baudeto scriptore in monasterio Cluniacensi, apud Cluniacum commorantibus, testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis. Et ego, Baudetus Renaudini de Quercu, clericus Pemensis diocesis, publicus auctoritate apostolica, motarius, dictorum procuratorum constitutioni et or- dinationi, ac omnibus aliis et singulis suprascriptis, dum per dictos dominos abbatem et conventum, ut pre- mittitur, agerentur, una cum prenominatis testibus presens fui, eaque omnia et singula manu propria scripsi et publicavi, et in hanc publicam formam redegi, et hic me subscripsi, signoque meo solito signavi, rogatus et requisitus in testimonium omnium premissorum.— Plenius continetur.—Nomine procuratorio predicto, ad censam seu firmam dederunt, tradiderunt et conces- serunt, et ex causa vere et legitime ac pure firmationis et adcensationis tradunt et cedunt nobili et potenti viro domino Nicholao de Thilbord, militi Anglico, presenti, ANCIENT A1BBEY OF CLUNI. 129 et domine Johanne ejus uxori, et cuilibet eorumdem maneria seu domos infrascripta, situata in Anglia, ad dictos dominos, abbatem et conventum et ecclesiam Cluniacensem spectantia, videlicet de Ledecombe Regis, de Offord Clugny, de Mantonne et de Tikesorio, cum eorum membris, domibus, grangiis, appendiciis, altaque media et bassa jurisdictione, si sit ibi, possessionibus, redditibus et proventibus, juribus et pertinentiis universis, quecunque sint et quocunque nomine censeantur, tenenda et possidenda a dictis con- jugibus et eorum quolibet, quamdiu vixerint et vitam duxerint in humanis, pro pretio septingentarum et quinquaginta librarum sterlingorum, bonorum et lega- lium, prout nunc currunt in cambiis Londonensibus, semel solvendorum per dictos conjuges, aut eorum alterum, in monasterio Cluniacensi predicto domino abbati, vel ejus procuratoribus ad hoc specialiter ab eo deputatis, hinc ad festum purificationis Beate Marie Virginis, proxime et immediate venientem ; et una cum hoc, solvent dicti conjuges aut eorum alter et solvere tenebuntur et debebunt, singulis annis, quamdiu vixerint, vel eorum alter, pro annua pensione seu redditu annuo dictorum maneriorum, prefato domino Cluniacensi aut successoribus suis, aut deputatis ab ipsis in festo sancti Pancratii, apud prioratum Lewensem, Cluniacensis ordinis, viginti florenos auri de Florentia, boni et legitimi ponderis, vel aliam monetam aut florenos ad valorem dictorum viginti florenorum ; acto tandem et expresse convento inter dictas partes, nom- inibus quibus supra, quod dicti conjuges et quilibet eorum maneria predicta ac domos, possessiones, terras, prata, nemora, stagna, grangias, et omnia alia edificia, ad ipsa maneria et quodlibet ipsorum per- tinentia, fideliter excolere facient, et laborare temporibus opportunis, prout expediens fuerit pro necessitate et utilitate dictorum conjugum, maneriorumque et ter- rarum predictorum ; ipsaque edificia manutenebunt in statu in quo sunt, vel meliori ; decimasque et procura- tiones legatorum et alia onera ordinaria et extraordinaria, que occasione dictorum maneriorum aut alterius eorum- S 130 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE dem solvere ac supportare contigerit, semel, pluries aut annuatim, integraliter supportabunt, quamdiu ipsi con- juges aut eorum alter tenebunt in suis manibus maneria supradicta. Et si dicti conjuges vel eorum alter in dictis maneriis aut eorum altero, fieri facerent aliqua edificia de novo, seu reparationes aut possessiones ad ipsa maneria pertinentes meliorarentur, in manibus con- jugum predictorum dicta edificia sic de novo facta, et melioratio possessionum hujusmodi, post decessum dictorum conjugum amborum erunt et remanebunt, ac pure et libere revertentur, et reverti debebunt, ad manus dictorum dominorum abbatis aut successorum suorum ac conventus supradictorum, absque eo quod dicti con- juges aut eorum alter, vel eorum heredes, aut alius, possint aut debeant occasione dictorum edificiorum sic de novo factorum aut meliorationis ipsorum, aliquid petere aut exigere a dictis dominis abbate et conventu aut successoribus suis ; ymo dicta maneria cum eorum pertinentiis universis, edificiis et ceteris eorum posses- sionibus, post mortem dictorum amborum conjugum, ad manus dictorum dominorum Cluniacensium aut succes- sorum suorum et conventus, quitta et immunia ab omni debito facto tempore dictorum conjugum vel alterius ipsorum ac onere, pure et libere, non computatis ex- pensis edificandi seu meliorandi, revertentur et reverti debebunt, etiam si predicta laborata, seminata et culti- vata fuerint, et in quocunque alio statu extiterint; et in eodem statu dicti domini abbas, aut successores sui, ac conventus, vel eorum procuratores aut deputati appre- hendere poterunt et intrare, auctoritate propria, absque aliqua difficultate seu contradictione, sicut faciebant et consuerant ante conventiones antedictas, non obstante quocumque lapsu temporis, continuabuntque possessiones suas, sicut facerent, si per aliquem monachum dicti ordinis Cluniacensis dicta maneria posessa et gubernata continue extitissent; ita tamen quod si in dictis maneriis vel aliquo ipsorum sint aliqua mobilia, tempore decessus dictorum conjugum, dicta mobilia per eorum heredes recipi poterunt et levari, illis tamen salvis et exceptis que per inventarium ibidem reperientur, et que dimittere ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 131 tenebuntur. Et si dicta maneria essent de presenti alicui alteri adcensata, propter hoc non remanebit quin predicta et infrascripta, omnia et singula, debeant in suo robore remanere. Sed dicti conjuges dictam censam tenebunt, ac dicta maneria cum eorum pertinentiis et juribus universis recuperare procurabunt, modo quo poterunt meliori, eorum tamen propriis sumptibus et expensis ; ipsique conjuges aut eorum alter recipient fructus, emolumenta seu pensionem, quos et que, dur- ante hujusmodi firma seu censa, prefati domini abbas et conventus, aut aliquis pro ipsis, anno quolibet, reci- perent ; et, finita dicta censa, dicti conjuges aut eorum alter recipient dicta maneria cum eorum juribus et per- tinentiis universis, prout superius est expressum. Item actum fuit et conventum inter partes, nominibus quibus supra, quod dicti conjuges aut eorum alter, quolibet anno, in festo sancti Pancratii, per se vel procuratores suos ad hoc legitime constitutos, in dicto prioratu Lewensi modum et formam retentionis et traditionis dictorum maneriorum recognoscent, et recognoscere tenebuntur, coram priore dicti prioratus Lewensis, aut vicario dicti domini abbatis in Anglia constituto seu deputato ab aliquo ipsorum in presentia trium vel quatuor religiosorum, aut aliorum fide dignorum, quos dicti prior, aut vicarius, vel deputatus evocare voluerint, ac camerarium seu vicarium dicti domini abbatis, vel deputatos ab ipso, cum ipsos ad dicta maneria seu aliquod ipsorum, causa visitationis ibidem faciende, declinare contigerit, semel in anno, per unam vel duos dies duntaxat, gratiose et honeste recipere, eisque et sue familie ac equis, victualia necessaria ministrare tenebuntur, eisque expresse ac sigillatim ostendere statum maneriorum predictorum et cujuslibet eorumdem. Dictique conjuges et eorum quilibet, quamdiu dicta maneria tenebunt, pro defensione dictorum maneriorum et ipsorum jurium privilegiis, gratiis et libertatibus qui- buscunque ordini Cluniacensi datis et concessis, vel dandis aut concedendis, gaudere poterunt et uti, quemadmodum et uti deberent, vel gaudere monachi dicti ordinis, si dicta maneria possiderent. Item actum fuit et per dictum 132 CEHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE militem concordatum, quod, si ipse aut ejus uxor deficer- ent in solutione dictarum septingentarum quinquaginta librarum sterlingorum, in dicto festo Purificationis, ut premittitur, solvendarum, que ipsi aut eorum alter, pro qualibet die sequenti dictum festum, solvere teneantur ac debeant, dictis dominis abbati et conventui decem solidos sterlingorum occasione et in pena solutionis dicte summe, quamdiu a solutione dicte summe septingenta- rum quinquaginta librarum cessabunt. Item actum fuit; et conventum, quod prefati domini abbas et conventus instabunt pro posse apud dominum regem Anglie pre- dictum, pro licentia obtinendi ad hoc quod dicta maneria in personas dictorum conjugum transferantur. Et si hujusmodi licentiam obtinere non possint, quod nichilo- minus stabit presens tractatus in suo robore, hoc mediante et non aliter quam de annuali pensione soluta, de licentia et voluntate regis Anglia predicti, dictis dominis abbati et conventui, a pluribus annis citra non obstante guerra ; iidem domini abbas et conventus dictis conjugibus facient responderi et sibi solvere cum effectu. Et presentem firmam seu traditionem dictorum maner- iorum dictus dominus abbas, per se et predictum con- ventum Cluniacensem, infra festum Purificationis pre- dictum approbari, ratifficari et confirmari faciet, cum effectu, suis sumptibus et expensis ; et cum hoc eandem firmam per sedem apostolicam infra festum beati Johannis Baptiste immediate subsequens approbari, ratifficari et confirmari facient, si sit opus, suis propriis sumptibus, misiis, et expensis. Simili quoque modo dicti conjuges sustinebunt expensas, quas pro hujusmodi firma apud dictum regem Anglie seu ipsius curiam con- tigerit, forsitan sustinere pro procuratione translationis eorumdem maneriorum in personas conjugum predic- torum. Que premissa, omnia et singula, predicti domini abbas et procurator, nominibus supradictis, in quantum ipsos et conventum predictum tangunt et tangere possunt, promiserunt, fide data in manibus mei, notarii publici infrascripti, et sub obligatione omnium bonorum suorum et dicti monasterii quorumcunque presentium et futurorum, tenere, observare et inviolabiliter adimplere. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 133 Supponentes, quo ad hec, se et dicta bona cohertioni et compulsioni camere domini nostri pape, et scacarii dicti domini regis Anglie, et cujuslibet alterius curie ecclesias- tice et secularis. Dictusque dominus Nicholaus, suo et uxoris sue nomine, pro qua se fortem fecit et promisit; eidem auctoritatem, assensum et consensum prebere, prout et ex nunc prebet et prebuit per presentes, et ipsam facere obligari cum eodem, infra dictum festum Purificationis, et litteras super ipsa obligatione confectas transmittere, et effectualiter facere assignari dicto priori Lewensi infra festum Pasche post dictum festum Purifi- cationis immediate venturum, ad tenendum et observan- dum omnia supradicta ; etiam fide data, ut supra, promisit premissa omnia et singula, tenere, servare, solvere, adimplere et inviolabiliter observare, modis et condicionibus ac terminis supradictis, et non contravenire per se, vel alium, seu alios quomodolibet in futurum. Pro quibus omnibus et singulis supradictis, ut pre- mittitur, solvendis et integraliter adimplendis, prefatus dominus Nicholaus, nomine quo supra, obligavit se ipsum, uxorem suam, et heredes et successores suos quoscunque, prefatis dominis abbati et conventui, omnia bona sua et dicte uxoris sue ac heredum et successorum suorum predictorum, mobilia et immobilia, presentia et futura, ubicunque sunt et poterunt inveniri, supponens se propter hoc, uxorem et heredes ac successores suos et bona predicta, jurisdictioni et compulsioni quibus supra; et volens ac expresse consentiens, quod si ipse aut dicta uxor sua predictas summam et pensionem annuam non solverint, ut est dictum, in terminis et locis superius expressatis, quod quocunque tempore et quotiens dictis dominis abbati et conventui videbitur expedire, cogi et compelli possint omnibus viis et modis, quibus melius et fortius fieri poterit, per quascunque curias ecclesiasticas et seculares; renunciantes expresse dicte partes, nomini- bus quibus supra, in hoc facto, omni exceptioni pre- missorum omnium et singulorum, non sic factorum et concordatorum, reique ita non geste et non habite, omni exceptioni, doli, mali, fraudis, lesionis et deceptionis cujuscunque, omni appellationis remedio, omni privilegio 134. CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE crucis indulto et indulgendo, omni exceptioni et defen- sioni rei et juris canonici et civilis, omni juri dicenti generalem renunciationem nom valere, nisi specia- lis precedat, ac omnibus aliis exceptionibus, ca- villationibus, cautelis, defensionibus et deceptionibus quibuscunque, juris et facti, que contra premissa aut premissorum aliquod possent obici vel opponi in futurum. De quibus omnibus et singulis suprascriptis, predicte partes nominibus supradictis, petierunt per me notarium publicum infrascriptum sibi fieri publicum instrumentum. Que fuerunt acta apud Calesium, Morinensis diocesis, in domo habitationis pre- fati domini abbatis, sub anno, indictione, die, mense et pontificatu supradictis, presentibus venerabilibus et discretis viris, domino Egidio de Ulcheyocastro, canon- ico Suessionensi, Jacobo Arnaldi de Holoma, ac Baudeto Ruffi de Trigniaco, clericis Leodiensis ac Remensis diocesium, ac pluribus aliis testibus ad premissa vocatis, specialiter et rogatis. T— | Et ego Baudetus Renaudini de Quercu, clericus Remensis diocesis, publicus auctori- „o„o«,,,, | tate apostolica notarius, premissis omnibus et • singulis, dum per dictos dominos abbatem et procuratorem ac militem fierent, et agerentur, una cum prenominatis testibus presens fui, l—' eaque omnia et singula manu propria scripsi, et in hanc publicam formam redegi et publicavi, signoque meo solito signavi, una cum appensione sigillorum dic- torum dominorum abbatis et procuratoris, in fidem et testimonium omnium premissorum. OE* NOTARY. [Original ; on a panel of parchment, 18} inches long and 18 inches deep. “ Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 398.] 399. [Copy of foregoing on two leaves of paper, in a somewhat later hand, Written on both sides ; om last page this endorse- ment COPIA TRADICIONIS FACTE PER DOMINUM ANDRUINUM, PREDECEssoREM NOSTRUM, DE MANERIIS QUE ECCLESIA CLUNIA- CENSIS HABET IN ANGLIA. Each leaf 11j inches long and 8} inches deep.—Id.] ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 135 The deed following [420], relates to the (foregoing) proposed contract in 1392, for the lease of the Cluni manors in England to Sir Gilbert Talbot, and specifies the place (Calais), at which the negotiations are to take place. It, recites the terms on which a safe-conduct is to be furnished to the agents of the abbot of Cluni, Jean de Cosam, either by the King of England (Richard II.), or by the Captain (or Governor) of Calais, in order to carry out the conditions, the safe-conduct being required for mot less than 15 persons. Sir Gilbert Talbot's agent, on this occasion is his armour-bearer, or esquire, John Lasne [? Lane]. The contracting parties are to meet at Calais not, later than the 1st of August, and the safe- conduct is to- last till the feast of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin (Sept. 8). The deedis signed at Bouchand, in the diocese of Chàlons, 8 July, 1392. 420. Letter, or notification, from John, abbot of Cluni, specifying the time and place, &c., for concluding agreement, with Sir Gilbert Talbot for the English manors of his abbey ; dated 8th July, 1392. - [Eactended copy.] Universis presentes litteras inspecturis, frater Johan- nes, miseratione divina Cluniacensis ecclesie minister humilis, salutem in Domino. Notum facimus quod nos, venerabiles et carissimos fratres nostros domnos Bego- nem de Murato, magistrum in sacra pagina, priorem domus nostre Sancte Marie de Podio Ganagobio,"" Guil- lelmum de Espinacia, priorem Montistroterii,*" ordinis sancti Benedicti, conestabulum nostrum, priorem domus nostre Sancti Dyonisii in carcere Parisius,*" et Johannem de Fijaco, scutiferum nostrum, et eorum quemlibet, mittimus apud Calesium ad tractandum cum domino Gilberto Talbot milite, de aliquibus maneriis nostris existentibus in regno Anglie, prout inter nos et Johan- nem Lasne, scutiferum pro dicto milite, fuit nuper 199 Puy de Ganagobie (Gonagoby), in Provence [see p. 85.] 200 Montrotier, in Lyonnais. 301 Saint-Denis-de-la-Chartre, at Paris, 136 CEIA RTERS AND RECORDS OF THE concordatum juxta formam cujusdam cedule; cujus quidem cedule tenor de verbo ad verbum sequitur, et est talis:—Impetretur salvus conductus a domino rege Anglie, sive a capitaneo Calesii pro certis nunciis, quos debet mittere dictus abbas Cluniacensis apud Calesium, circa festum beati Johannis Baptiste ad loquendum cum domino Gilberto Talbot milite, et ad tractandum secum de aliquibus maneriis et aliis rebus existentibus in regno Anglie, pertinentibus ad dominum Cluniacensem, et que possint ire usque ad numerum decem vel quindecim per- sonarum, sive minus, sive sint abbates, vel religiosi, vel milites, vel scutiferi, vel cujuscunque alterius status sive conditionis ; et durabit dictus salvus conductus usque ad festum Nativitatis beate Marie Virginis, sive reperiatur dictus miles apud Calesium, sive non. Et mittatur dictus salvus conductus apud Boloniam in domo Roberti Angot, taliter, quod reperiatur in dicta domo prima die julii dictus salvus conductus, et quod tradatur per dictum Robertum messagerio dicti domini Cluniacensis ; et dictus dominus Gilbertus et gentes domini Cluniacen- sis, debent esse in Calesio, prima die augusti, et casu quo dictus dominus Cluniacensis non posset mittere, et esset impeditus aliquo impedimento, debet mandare illud apud Calesium, ante primam diem augusti per tres septimanas. Datum apud Cluniacum, cum Johanne Lasne, scutifero dicti domini Gilberti, die IX°, aprilis, anno Domini millesimo CCC° nonagesimo primo, more gallico sumpto, In cujus rei testimonium, sigillum nos- trum litteris presentibus duximus apponendum. Datum in castro nostro de Bocamanno,* die octava julii, anno Domini, millesimo CCC° nonagesimo secundo. [Signed] Jo. Clun. [Countersigned] Guill. Tracy. [Written on a membrane 12$ inches long and 6} inches deep ; seal qf abbey appended ; On the right-hand margin, two mark8 or traces of a secretum or counter- seal in yellow waa. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 420 ; Bibl. Nationale.] 202 Bouchand, diocese of Chàlons. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 137 The dates of documents [422-423], and others which follow, would prima facie seem to point to Gilbert, the son of Sir Richard Talbot, who succeeded as 3rd Baron of Goderich Castle, co. Hereford ; but further acquain- tance with the deeds, in which his name figures as lessee for life of the Cluni manors in England, leaves no further doubt that he was of the branch of the Talbot; family of Richard's Castle, co. Hereford, and in descent; from, and probably nephew or grand-nephew to, Richard, next brother of Gilbert [1st or 7th] Baron Talbot, who m. Joan, d. and h. of Hugh Mortimer, of Richard's Castle. This fact is not only substantiated by the present deed, in which he is designated of “ Richard's Castle,'' but by his armorial shield or seal impression to deed [438], bearing [Gules], two bars vair, with a mullet for difference. His near relationship to Lord Talbot, of Goderich Castle, is further shown by his designation in the present deed, as consanguineus Regis, [the same being averred also of Gilbert Talbot, of Irchingfield (in Rot. Pat. 1 Hem. V.)]. The relationship must have been through Joan, one of Edw. III.'s daughters, who married Gilbert, Lord Talbot. We learn, moreover, that at, the date of these transactions, he resided in the parish of St. Faith, in London. From the tenor of deed [430] he was still living in 1397, but between that date and 1 Hen. IV. he must have died, for an extract from the Pipe Roll of that year, shows that the manors Were them in the King's hands, and had been granted ad interim to Sir Simon Pelbrigg. He married [as by an entry in the Patent; Rolls], not long before his death, Joan, relict of Sir Nieholas Tamworth. The said Joan is alluded to in the present deed [also in 898], and on more tham one occasion In some of the deeds which follow. By the present motarial document, We see that the above manors were leased to him for life, for the sum of 8,000 gold florins of Florence,* and to be further held 208 “ Florin * and ** frane * (according to Spelman) seem to have been synonymous at that time. This authority states that in 1344, Edw. III. abolished (or called im) the orginal florim, and substituted in its place another of the value of 6s. 8d. The value of the franc in France Was T 188 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE by an annual rent of twenty gold florins, payable to the superior proprietor of the fee, the abbot of Cluni, on the feast of St. Pancras. Taking into account the state of war between England and France, at the time being, there is a clause for paying the annual rent to the prior of Lewes, during the continuation of such hostilities, to hold ad interim, for the said abbot ; with amother for distress or re-entry, in case of non-payment of rent. We find a, clause also empowering the abbot, or his agents, on the termination of hostilities, to claim competent maintenance once in each year for the space of two days at any of the manors, during abbatial visitations of the English Cluniac foundations; the right, in fact, of free- quarters, (the droit de gîte of the French). The deed, a notarial protocol (or the draught thereof), testifies to a demise for life of the above manors to Sir Gilbert Talbot, and is headed as a duplicate of the original instrument made in a coeval hand, in the time of Jean de Cosam, the 38th Abbot of Cluni. 422. Grant for life of certain manors to Sir Gilbert Talbot, from John, abbot of Cluni ; dated 9th Jan., 1394. Copia de domini Johannis de Cusancio, abbatis Cluniacensis. [Ea tended copy.] Sciant presentes et futuri quod nos, Johannes, dei gratia, abbas et minister humilis ecclesie seu monasterii Cluniacensis, Matisconensis diocesis, et conventus dicti monasterii in Burgondia, pro tribus milibus francis, vocatis francis de Francia, et cugni domini nostri Fran- corum regis, auri boni et legitimi ponderis et valoris, unanimi assensu et consensu, tradimus, concedimus 2s. It is not quite apparent which of these two florins is implied in the deed. The Words of Spelman are :—“ Est, Florin vetus Galliæ numus aureus, franc itemque dictus, et hic forte vetus ille fuit, quem Edw. III. absolvit.” Further entries in the Cluni records appear partly to confirm this statement, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 139 domino Gilberto Talbot de Castro Ricc', militi Anglico, maneria et domos nostras de Ledecomba Regis, in comitatu Berks', Offord Clugny in comitatu, Huntindon', Tikessorem et Manetonam in comitatu Roteland', in Anglia, ac omnia, possessiones, terras et tenementa nostra in Anglia, ad nos et ecclesiam Cluniacensem seu monasterium, in predictis comitatibus spectantia, ratione predictorum maneriorum et domorum, cum advocationi- bus ecclesiarum, omnibus membris, domibus, possessioni- bus, libertatibus et pertinentiis suis, habenda et tenenda omnia predicta maneria, domos, possessiones, advoca- tiones ecclesiarum, membra, terras et tenementa, cum omnibus libertatibus et pertinentiis suis predicto Gilberto, ad totam vitam ipsius Gilberti, et per unum annum ultra proximum sequentem post mortem ipsius Gilberti, executoribus vel assignatis ejusdem Gilberti, reddendo inde nobis et successoribus nostris pro omnimodis serviciis et demandis, quolibet anno, viginti florenos aureos, boni et legitimi auri et ponderis, vocatos francos de Francia, annuatim, in proximo festo sancti Pancratii inde sequente, sic et taliter quod guerra durante inter prefatos dominos reges, dicti XX". franci solvantur priori Sancti Pancratii Lewensis, forma, et conditione que sequitur ; videlicet, quod prefati XX". franci reponantur et custoûiantur nomine sequestri et depositi in thesauro vel sacrario prefati prioratus de Lewes, ad utilitatem et, commodum nostri et successorum nostrorum. Finita vero guerra et non existente, dicti XX". franci solventur quolibet anno et termino predicto, nobis et successoribus nostris, vel dicto priori ad hec a nobis deputato in prefato prioratu Sancti Pancracii de Lewes, ac faciendo et supportando omnia onera, ordinaria et extraordinaria, que occasione dictorum manerioum, domorum, posses- sionum, membrorum, advocationum, ecclesiarum, ter- rarum et tenementorum aut alterius eorumdem evenire contingerent, semel, pluries, aut annuatim, durante termino predicto ; et si dictus redditus XX". florenorum a retro fuerit in parte, vel in toto, ad terminum pre- nominatum non solutus, tunc, post dictam guerram 140 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE finitam et non existentem, durante termino predicto, liceat nobis et successoribus nostris in omnibus predictis maneriis, domibus, membris, terris et tenementis, ac omnia bona et catalla in eisdem inventa distringere, et districtiones fugare et impetrare ubicumque nobis placuerit, donec de omnibus arreragiis a retro sic existentibus, plenarie nobis fuerit, satisfactum. Et predictus Gilbertus, assignati et executores sui, durante termino predicto, post dictam guerram finitam et non existentem, per se vel aliquem alium, nomine suo re- cognoscent vel declarabunt coram priore dicti prioratus Lewensis, qui pro tempore fuerit, aut vicario nostro in Anglia constituto seu deputato, in presentia trium vel quatuor religiosorum, vel aliorum fideidignorum, in predicto festo Sancti Pancracii apud Lewes, quolibet anno, per modum et formam traditionis et concessionis predictorum maneriorum, domorum, possessionum, terrarum et tenementorum sibi per nos, per istam cartam, ut prefertur, concessam. Et si predictus Gilbertus, assignati vel executores sui in recognitione vel declaratione, modi et forme istius traditionis, con- cessionis et detentionis ad predictum terminum, ut pre- dictum est, deffecerint, quod tunc predictus Gilbertus, executores vel assignati sui solvant nobis et successori- bus nostris, post dictam , guerram finitam et non existentem, decem solidos sterlingorum apud Lewes, in predicto festo sancti Pancracii, totiens quotiens hujus- modi deffectus evenire contigerit, post predictam guerram finitam ; et si predictus redditus viginti florenorum a retro fuerit in parte vel in toto, per sex menses post terminum predictum non solutus, predicta guerra finita et non existente, tunc bene liceat nobis et successoribus nostris in omnibus et singulis predictis maneriis, domi- bus, possessionibus, membris, terris et tenementis et advocationibus ecclesiarum, cum omnibus libertatibus et pertinentiis suis reintrare, et illa in statu pristino modo retinere et possidere, absque contradictione seu calumpnia ipsius Gilberti, heredum: seu assignatorum, seu execu- torum suorum, ac ista carta non obstante. Et predictus Gilbertus, assignati et executores sui sustentabunt ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 14,1 omnia predicta maneria, domos, possessiones, advoca- tiones, membra, terras et tenementa, cum omnibus libertatibus et pertinentiis suis, sumptibus suis propriis et expensis, durante termino predicto ; ac etiam pre- dictus Gilbertus, assignati et executores sui, predicta guerra finita et non existente, nos, predictum abbatem, vel successores nostros, si in Anglia nos contingat accedere, vel camerarium, vicarium seu deputatum nostrum, ad dicta maneria, seu aliquod ipsorum causa visitationis ibidem faciende declinare contigerit, semel in anno, per unum vel duos dies duntaxat, gratiose et honeste recipere, eisdem et sue familie ac equis victualia necessaria ministrare tenebuntur, eisque tunc et expresse et sigillatim, per se vel per alium, nomine suo, ostendere statum maneriorum predictorum et, cujuslibet eorumdem, durante termino predicto, proviso semper quod, post mortem ipsius Gilberti et unum annum ultra, ut pre- mittitur, omnia predicta et singula maneria, domus, possessiones, membra, advocationes ecclesiarum, terras et tenementa, cum omnibus libertatibus et pertinentiis suis ac domibus super eisdem maneriis, medio tempore construendis vel edificandis, sumptibus et expensis ipsius Gilberti, ad nos et successores nostros plene et integre revertantur et remaneant imperpetuum. Et mos predicti abbas et convenfus et successores nostri, predicta maneria, domos, possessiones, advocationes ecclesiarum, membra terrarum et tenementa, cum omnibus libertati- bus et pertinentiis suis predicto Gilberto et assignatis suis ad totam vitam ipsius Gilberti, et per unum annum ultra executoribus vel assignatis ipsius Gilberti, contra omnes gentes garentizabimus. In cujus rei testimonium, sigilla nostra una cum subscriptione et signo manuali notarii publici infrascripti, ad hec specialiter requisiti, presentibus litteris duximus apponenda. Datum in nostro Cluniacensi capitulo, ad sonum campane, more solito, pro capitulando congregati, die nona mensis januarii, indictione secunda, currente anno Domini mil- lesimo CCC"°. nonagesimo tertio; presentibus, magistro Philippo le Camus phisico ; domino Philippo Forestier presbitero ; Guillelmo Terny clerico, notario, burgensi 142 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE ville Cluniacensis ; et pluribus aliis vocatis pro testibus ad premissa specialiter et rogatis. [Signed] J[ohannes], Clun.* Ego vero, Dyonisius de Remo de Cluniaco, clericus Matisconensis diocesis, publicus imperiali et regia auctoritatibus notarius, concessioni presentium litterarum et omnibus aliis suprascriptis, dum modo predicto in capitulo monasterii Cluniacensis per dominos abbatem et conventum dicti loci agerentur et fierent, una cum prenominatis testibus presens fui, eaque sic fieri vidi et in notam recepi, ac inde hoc presens publicum instrumentum, aliis occupatus negociis per alium scribi feci, et in hanc publicam formam redegi. Hic me subscripsi et signo meo solito una cum appensione sigillorum dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus Cluniacensis sig- navi, requisitus et rogatus in testimonium premis- SOI'UIIYl. [Origínal copy on paper, written on one side of the leaf; endorsed DE MANERIIS IN ANGLIA ; length 17 ìnches, depth 11# ïnches. “ Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 422; Bibl. Nationale.] 423. Rough draught on paper of the same instrument, With margimal motes amd erasures. [Length 17$ ìnches, depth 11# ïnches ; written on both sides. Id.] The origin of letters under [424], is attributable to difficulties in which Cluni became involved, on the death of the tenant of its English manors, mamed in the pre- ceding record. Certaim parties had om that occasion taken illegal possession of the estates, Without claim or title of entry, and there can be little doubt that the naturaliza- tion of many,** if not all, alien priories, which had takem place not many years before, added to the confiscation of 204 See his signature to deed 420. 2"* See Indenization of Thetford, postea. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. • 143 their revenues on divers occasions, tended to make it difficult for the abbot to obtaim redress, except by appeal- ing to the highest quarters. There is no year given in the documents by which to fix their date, but the matter must have occurred before 1 Hen. IV., because a similar complaint will be found to have been made in the ensu- ing reign.*° It seems, therefore, probable that a date somewhat subsequent to 1396-7 may be assigned to them. 424. Copy of two letters of Charles VI., King of France, ad- dressed 12th May, on behalf of the abbey of Cluni, to Richard II., King of England ; to his uncle John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster ; and others. • [Eætended copy.] A tres hault et puissant prince R., par la grace de Dieu roy d' Angleterre, nostre tres cher cousin, Charles par icelle mesme grace, roy de France, salut et dilection. Tres hault, et puissant prince, et tres cher cousin, nous avons entendu que en certaines rentes et possessions, c'est assavoir es manoirs de la Letcombre Regis, Opefort Clunit, de Tichesourat, de Mantona, que de bonne me- moire aucums roys d'Angleterre, que Dieux absoille, meuZ de devotion et pour la tres grant et singuliere affection qu'ilZ avoient à l'abbaye de Clugny, parmi certaines conditions et couvenances, bailla à feu Nicole de Thibout, chevalier, et à Jehanne sa femme, qui pour et ou nom de la dite abbaye les ont tenuZ et possideZ paisiblement, leurs vies durant ; aucuns, apres le tres- passement des diz feu Nicole et Jehanne, se sont efforcieZ et efforcent de possider les diZ manoirs ; laquelle chose est, ou tres grant grief, prejudice et dommage de l'abbaye et couvent de Clugny, et contre la Voulenté et ordenance des diz feux Roys d'Angleterre, pour lesquelx et autres 205 Charles VI. ascended the throne of France in 1380, and it was not; more than eight or ten years afterwards, that an event happened which incapacitated him for the Weighty matters of State. He died in 1422; his English contemporaries being Richard II., Henry IV., and Henry V.; whilst no less tham eight popes held the Holy See during his reign. It Was im the succeeding reign of his son, Charles VII., that the renowned ** Maid of Orleans,” retriewed the destinies of her country, 144 CETARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE bienfaiteurs de la dite abbaye, en icelle est fait, et continué le divin service par grant nombre de religieux, qui conti- nuelment y sont ; et seroit peril que ledit divin service me fausist estre diminué, et, par avanture cessé du tout, se sur ce n'estoit pourveu de remede convenable. Et pour ce, tres hault et puissant prince, et nostre tres cher cousim, nous vous prions tant à certes et de cuer, comme nous pouvons, que pour amour et contemplation de nous, vous plaise tant faire pour le bien des ames des diz feux roys d'Angleterre, fondeurs, et pour faire tenir et ente- rimer leur dite Ordenance, et aussi pour le biem de la dite abbaye de Clugny, queles diZ manoirs demeurent paisible- ment auz diz abbé et convent de Clugny, et en maniere qu'il se appergoivent, que noZ lettres et prieres leur aient valu et aidié envers vous ; et, tres hault et puissant prince et nostre tres cher cousin, en ce faisant, vous nous fereZ tres grant et singulier plaisir. Tres hault, et puissant prince et nostre tres cher cousin, s'il vous plaist chose que nous puissons, signifieZ le nous, et nous le ferons de tres bon cuer. Escript à Paris, le XII°. jour de may. [Additiönal letter.] Charles, par la grace de Dieu, rOy de France, à hault et puissant prince et nostre tres cher cousin, le duc de Lancastre, salut et dilection. Hault, et puissant prince et tres cher cousin, nous escrisons à nostre tres cher cousin le roy d'Angleterre pour la besoingne de l'abbé et couvent de Clugny en la maniere qui s'ensuit :—A tres haut et puissant prince R. par la grace de Dieu, roy d'Angleterre, etc, (ut supra). Escript à Paris, etc. Et pour ce, hault, et puissant prince et nostre tres cher cousim, que nous avons ceste besoingne moult à cuer, nous vous en escrivons, en vous priant tant à certes et de cuer, comme nous povons, que, pour amour et contem- plation de nous, vous en veilliez parler à nostre dit cousin, et tant faire que la besoingne prenne bonne et briefve conclusiom, en maniere que les diz abbé et convent se appergoivent que noZ lettres et priere, lui aient valu et aidié envers vous. Et en ce faisant, hault et puissant prince et nostre tres cher cousin, vous nous ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 145 ' fereZ tres grant et singulier plaisir. Hault, et puissant; prince et tres cher cousin, se vous voulés chose que mous puissiens, faitez le nous savoir, et mous le ferons tres voulentiers. Donné à Paris, le XII*. jour de may. - au comte de Kent; au duc d'York au duc de Gaucestre Samblables et en ceste forme [Gloucester] au conte d'Arbile [Derby] au conte d'Irondel [Arundel] [Copy on paper, length 11} inches, depth 93 inches ; endorSed COPIA LITTERARUM QUAS OLIM SCRIPSIT REx FRANCIE REGI ANGLIE ET QUIBUSDAM ALIIS DUCIBUS PRO FACTO ECCLESIE CLUNIACENSIS. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 424 ; Id.] In [426] We have another contract, or agreement re- specting the English estates of the abbey of Cluni, and their assignment to Sir Gilbert Talbot, embodying further obligations for the performance thereof. The clause obliging the lessee to provide for the abbot the best; ** two palfreys * which cam be found withim a circle of 60 leagues of his abode, is not Wanting in interest.* Jean II. de Cosan was abbot of Cluni at the time. 426. Further agreement between the agents of the Abbot of Cluni and Gilbert Talbot ; dated 22nd Nov., 1896 (20 R. II.). [Eactended copy.] Anno Domini millesimo CCC"°. nonagesimo sexto, die XXII. novembris, fuit actum, tractatum, concor- datum et pacificatum inter procuratorem reverendi in Christo patris et domini, domini Johannis, Dei gratia abbatis Cluniacensis et ejus conventus ex una parte, et mobilem virum Johannem Lasne, domicellum et procura- torem nobilis et potentis viri, domini Gilberti Talbot, 200 From entries in these records, it will be seen that English horses were in great vogue at that early date. - W 146 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE militis, prout prima facie apparebat, per quamdam litteram sigillo dicti militis sigillatam, videlicetque super solutionem XX. francorum auri, boni ponderis, ad signum et cugnum domini nostri regis Francie signa- torum quolibet anno solvendorum, nomine pensionis, et pro pensione maneriorum predicti monasterii in Anglia situatorum, ut in quodam tractatu super traditionem dictorum maneriorum confectam liquidius continetur, dictus miles tenebitur jurare, et jurabit super sancta Dei evangelia crucemque ymaginis Jesu Christi, ac fidem suam corporalem et manualem dabit manu tradita, digitoque ipsius elevato, die Purificationis beate Marie Virginis proxime ventura, apud Boloniam super mare in domo Roberti Angot, antequam littere confecte, super tractatu et traditionem dictorum maneriorum, sibi tra- dantur, quas ipse dominus Gilbertus per se et ejus amicum faciet omnimoda diligentia et cum effectu pro- curabit, non solum semel, sed pluries et iteratis vicibus, juxta posse, de habendo et obtinendo licentiam a Rege Anglie litteratorie, suis sumptibus et expensis, de sol- vendo predictos XX. francos auri pro pensione et nomine pensionis debite pro dictis maneriis, in prioratu Lewensi procuratori ad hec constituto, per predictos dominos abbatem et conventum in die Sancti Pancratii quolibet anno, et in ejus absentia procuratoris subpriori Lewensi, nomine domini abbatis et conventus Cluni- acensis ; et, habita licentia predicta, predictos XX. francos solvet modo et forma predictis, una cum are- ragiis dictorum XX. francorum, si que fuerint et non receperit dicta areragia Rex Anglie a dicto milite, etiam si reverendus pater dominus abbas Cluniacensis per se, vel per alium, possit procurare et obtinere licentiam a dicto rege, de predictis XX. francis annuatim in prioratu Lewensi, die predicta, solvendis, ipse miles tenebitur et debebit predictam pensionem una cum areragiis, modo et forma predictis, solvere, ac etiam alias conditiones in dicto tractatu complere et inviolabiliter conservare. Et eo casu quo dicti abbas et miles non poterunt per se vel per alios obtinere licentiam a rege Anglie de predicta solutione facienda, vult et consentit procurator domini ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. . 14,7 abbatis et conventus, quod dictus miles liberetur a predicta solutione realiter facienda, guerris inter reges Francie et Anglie duntaxat durantibus ; quibus finitis tenebitur dictus miles, non obstantibus quibuscumque impedimentis, predictam pensionem loco et die pre- dictis solvere, et, non obstantibus predictis, guerra predicta durante, casu quo non poterit obtinere licentiam predictam, tenebitur dictus miles per se vel per pro- curatorem, ad hec sufficienter constitutum, annuatim et quolibet anno in predicto prioratu Lewensi die Sancti Pancratii, vicarii aut procuratoris predictorum domi- norum abbatis et conventus ad hec constituti, et in eorum absentia subprioris Lewensis, nomine dominorum abbatis et conventus Cluniacensium, ad hec constituti, in ipsius manibus, publice recognitionem facere de predictis maneriis per publicum instrumentum confitens, quod dicta maneria tenet et possidet pro et nomine dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus et ecclesie Cluniacensis, modo et forma et sub conditione descriptis in traditione dictorum maneriorum facta per predictos procuratores, et una cum his realiter exhibebit in manu sua, dictus miles aut ejus legitimus procurator XX. francos aureos, vel valorem eorumdem in bono auro vel pecunia, dicendo predicto vicario seu procuratori dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus, et in eorum absentia, subpriori Lewensi;—Ecce XX. francos quos teneo et debeo solvere domino abbati Cluniacensi, pro pensione sibi debita, annuatim pro suis maneriis ; sed quia, guerra, durante inter reges Francie et Anglie, non ausus sum solvere realiter ipsis abbati et conventui Cluniacensibus, propter inhibitionem super hec factam per regem Anglie ; sed quociens potero habere et obtinere licentiam a predicto rege Anglie de illis solvendis, presenti domino Cluni- acensi, seu alio pro ipso, paratus sum, et promitto illos solvere cum effectu, una cum areragiis, nisi ea areragia dictus Rex Anglie receperit. • Est etiam actum et, concordatum inter dictas partes, quod dictus Johannes Lasne promisit et obligavit, pro- mittit et obligat, tanquam procurator, et nomine procura- torio predicti domini Gilberti, quod, die Purificationis 148 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE Beate Marie Virginis predicta, apud Boloniam super mare in domo Roberti Angot, dictus dominus Gilbertus adducet secum duos pallefredos de melioribus qui reperiri poterunt in Anglia, a LX. leucis Anglie circumcirca domum habitationis dicti militis, et illos tradere et realiter deliberare nomine doni seu donationis dominis abbati et priori majori Cluniacensibus. - Et quia dominus Cluniacensis multas missiones, dampma et interesse fecit et sustimuit, pro dicto tractatu complendo, tam mittendo. nuncios suos apud Boloniam, Calesium et, alibi quam aliter, est actum inter predictas partes, et concordatum, quod eo casu quo predictus miles, predicta die Purificationis beate Marie personaliter non veniet apud Boloniam in dicta domo Roberti Angot, paratus et promptus cum effectu summam trium millium francorum solvere, et realiter cum predictis duobus palle- fredis, jurareque et promittere ac fidem dare, prout dictum est, ceteraque et omnia singula contenta in pre- senti tractatu, ac etiam alio tractatu facere et complere ac inviolabiliter observare, quod dictus Johannes Lasne, . procurator et nomine procuratorio, dicti militis loco et momine, pene et etiam pro dampnis et interesse confitetur debere, et promittit per juramentum solvere predictis dominis abbati et conventui Cluniacensibus centum marchas argenti boni, puri et ad pondus, etiam pro partibus et expensis et missionibus, quas facient nuntii seu procuratores dictorum dominorum abbatis et con- ventus, tenebitur solvere dictus procurator centum francos auri, seu valorem dictorum centum francorum auri. [Original draught copy on paper, 17} inches long and 113 άnches deep ; endorsed MINUTA COMPOSITIONIS SUPER FAOTO MANERIORUM ANGLIE TRADITORUM ILLI MILITI TALBOT ; and beneath GROSSATA EST. “ Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 426 ; Id.] The following letter [427] from Jean de Cosam, abbot of Cluni, to Thomas Fitz-Alan (or Arundel), Archbishop of Canterbury, and Legate of the Holy See, begging his assistance with the King for the restitution of the ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNT. ^ 149 abbey's temporalities, must have been Written between 1396 and 1398, because in the latter year, being charged with high treason, he quitted the kingdom.*" 427. Petitiom from the abbot and convemt of Cluni to Thomas Eitz-Alam (or Arundel), Archbishop of Canterbury (20 R. II.). - [Eactended copy.] Peverendissimo in Christo patri et domino, domino Thome, Dei gratia archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, totius Anglie primati, et apostolice sedis legato, domino metuendissimo. - Reverendissime pater ac metuende domine, humili et devota recognitione premissa, justicie plenitudo que a vobis manare, pietatisque et compassionis benignitas, que in vobis exuberare publice predicantur, ausum prebent vestre reverende paternitati scribendi, requirendi auxi- lium, et favorem implorandi nobis justitia certantibus ac . indigentibus pietatis et compassionis intuitu ; presertim ad hec inducit mos sincerissimus dilectionis affectus, quem erga nos vestrumque monasterium, totumque ordinem Cluniacensem viscerose geritis, pius vestrorum predecessorum imitator, qui, quasi jure quodam heredi- tario, sibi in hoc dilectionis affectu mutuo successerunt. Eeverendissime pater et metuendissime, licet monas- terium vestrum Cluniacense fuerit ab exordio copiose et opulente fundatum, ac per reges Anglie magnifice ampliatum, propter quod pro eisdem regibus celebramus ac oramus, tanquam pro fundatoribus monasterii prefati, ut eorum magnificam largitionem testantur maneria, redditus ceteraque jura que habemus in Anglia, cum propter maliciam temporum, guerrarum, videlicet pesti- lentiarum ac scismatis pestiferi, deductum est ad de- plorandam incopiam, qua compulsi, scribimus domino Regi Anglie pro recuperandis maneriis, juribus et red- ditibus antedictis, quibus gaudere non potuimus, prefato 207 He was at different times archdeacon of Tauntom, bishop of Ely, archbishop of York, and ultimately of Canterbury. He was chancellor of England in 1407, and on Other occasions, beimg brother of Richard Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel, beheaded in Sept., 1897. - 150 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE scismate pestifero durante; ad que, protectione vestra, pater reverendissime, procedente, recuperanda, et uti subditorum nostrorum religiosorum, Zelo pie et debite paternitatis, animabus et statui eorum propensius provi- deatur, dominum priorem domus nostre Lewensis con- stituimus camerarium et vicarium generalem, quem favore religionis et vestre solite benignitatis affectu in premissis, dignemini habere benevolum et recommissum. Ea propter, humiliter et devote supplicamus prefate reverende paternitati vestre, quatenus pia vestre benig- nitatis aspicientes viscera et nostre compatientes incopie, dignemini ad Dei honorem, et sue familie substentationem, intercedere pro nobis apud Regem, piumque et favorabile impertiri nobis auxilium, ut vestro pio et benigno in- terventu, Rex dictorum maneriorum, jurium et reddituum restitutionem ac expeditionem nobis fieri faciat, et de- cernat, ut tanto ferventius pro ipso et predecessoribus suis, qui dicta maneria et jura prefato monasterio con- tulerunt, orare teneamur, quanto ipsius magnificam largitatem liberalius et copiosius experiemur in nos. Et pro hujusmodi gratia et favore, reverendissime paterni- tatis retributorem habebitis Altissimum, et nos possi- debitis perpetuos oratores ac preces assiduas fundentes ad Dominum, pro statu felici et incolumi vestre reveren- dissime paternitatis, quam conservare dignetur Altis- simus. Scriptum in monasterio Cluniacensi, die secunda decembris. Oratores vestri, abbas et conventus Cluniacensis. [Copy on paper, length 11} inches, depth 10 inches ; endorsed CoPIA LITTERE DOMINI ARCHIEPISCOPI CAN- TUARIENsIs. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 427 ; Id.] In [428] we have letters-patent granting license to Sir Gilbert Talbot, to hold on lease the English manors of Cluni. 428. Grant by Richard II. to Sir Gilbert Talbot, under Writ of privy-seal, to hold on lease several manors belonging to the abbey of Cluni ; dated 18th January, 1897 (21 Ric. II.]. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 151 [Eactended copy.] Ricardus, Dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie, dominus Hibernie, omnibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint, salutem. Sciatis, quod cum nuper de gratia nostra speciali per litteras nostras patentes, concesserimus dilecto et fideli militi nostro Gilberto Talbot, maneria, de Ledecombe Regis, Offord Clugny, Mantonum et Tykesore cum membris, messuagiis, grangiis, redditibus, juribus et omnibus aliis pertinentiis suis, que Nicholaus de Tam- worth chivaler, et Johanna uxor ejus, nuper uxor prefati Gilberti, habuerunt ex concessione abbatis et conventus Cluniacensium, alienigenarum, ad terminum vite ipsorum Nicholai et Johanne, reddendo inde per annum prefatis abbati et conventui viginti florenos auri de Florentia, seu aliam monetam, ad valorem dictorum florenorum, habendo eidem Gilberto custodiam dictorum maneriorum cum membris, juribus et pertinentiis suis, durante guerra inter nos et adversarios nostros Francie, reddendo inde nobis per annum tantum quantum predicti Nicholaus et Johanna eisdem abbati et conventui reddere consueverunt, et viginti florenos auri de Florentia ultra, de incremento, seu aliam monetam ad valorem eorumdem florenorum, et faciendo diversa servitia et alia omnia eisdem maneriis incumbentia, ac supportando domos, edificia, boscos, clausuras et gardina, ibidem, absque vasto seu destruc- tione, et solvendo decimas, quotas et alias taxas, quando nobis concesse forent, quamdiu custodiam haberet supra- dictam ; Et ulterius concesserimus, et licentiam dederi- mus tam prefato Gilberto adquirendi de prefatis abbate et conventu dicta maneria, cum membris, juribus et per- tinentiis suis, ac advocationem ecclesie de Offord Clugny, dicto manerio de Offord Clugny pertinentem, feoda et alias possessiones quascumque dicto manerio pertinentia, ad terminum vite ipsius Gilberti, reddendo inde nobis per annum, durante guerra predicta, tantum quantum predicti Nicholaus et Johanna eisdem abbati et conventui, ut premittitur, reddere consueverunt ; et dictos viginti florenos auri de Florentia ultra, seu monetam ad valorem dictorum florenorum, quam prefatis abbati et conventui, quod ipsi hujus donum, feoffamentum et concessionem 152 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE prefato Gilberto facere possent, quamquam iidem abbas et conventus scismatici aut de potestate et adherentia adversarii nostri Francie, vel de fundatione nostra seu alicujus progenitorum nostrorum existant aut tenuerint, seu habuerint dictas possessiones de dono vel conces- sione nostra seu aliena dictorum progenitorum nostrorum in liberam elemosinam, aut pro aliquibus ad divina servitia, lumen in ecclesia, vel alia spiritualia seu tem- poralia invenienda vel facienda, prout in litteris nostris predictis plenius continetur, Nos, de ulteriori gratia nostra, concessimus eidem Gilberto dicta maneria, mes- suagia, membra, grangias, redditus, jura, libertates et omnia alia pertinentia sua, durante dicta guerra, modo et forma supradictis, absque eo quod idem Gilbertus inde amoveatur contra voluntatem suam, ad instantiam alicujus, vel propter aliquod incrementum. Et ulterius, concessimus et licentiam dedimus, tam prefato Gilberto adquirendi de dictis abbate et conventu dicta maneria cum membris, possessiones, jura, libertates et omnia alia pertinentia sua, simul cum advocatione ecclesie de Offord Clugny, dicto manerio de Offord Clugny pertinenti, cum feodis et omnibus aliis possessionibus et libertatibus dictis maneriis pertinentibus, ad terminum vite ipsius Gilberti, et per unum anmum ultra, heredibus, executoribus vel assignatis suis, reddendo inde nobis per annum, durante dicta guerra, tantum quantum predicti Nicholaus et Johanna eisdem abbati et conventui, ut premittitur, reddere consueverunt, et dictos viginti florenos auri de Plorentia, ultra, seu monetam ad valorem dictorum florenorum, quam prefatis abbati et conventui, quod ipsi hujus domum et concessionem prefato Gilberto facere possint pro termino vite sue, et per unum annum ultra, heredibus, executoribus vel assignatis suis, eo non obstante quod dicti abbas et conventus scismatici aut de potestate et adherentia adversarii nostri Francie existunt, vel quod dicta maneria, membra, messuagia, possessiones, redditus, jura et libertates cum omnibus aliis pertinentiis suis sunt de patronatu nostro, et de fundatione progeni- torum nostrorum, seu quod ipsi ea habuerint de dono vel concessione nostris, vel alicujus progenitorum nostrorum, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 153 ad tenendum de eis vel de nobis in capite, vel in per- petuam elemosinam, proviso semper quod dictus Gilbertus, heredes, executores vel assignati sui predicti, medio tem- pore faciant et supportent omnia onera dictis maneriis pertinentia, modo et secundum quod superius est ex- pressum. In cujus rei testimonium, has litteras nostras fieri fecimus patentes, coram me ipso apud Westmonas- terium XIII. die januarii, anno regni nostri vicesimo. Per breve de privato sigillo. Duplicata. Scarlo. [Original ; on a membrane 174 inches long ἀnd 18} inches deep ; thé seal is lost.—“ Collection de Bour- goyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 428; Id.] 429-430. Notarial exemplificatiom (in duplicate) of am assignment, for life of the English mamors of Clumi to Sir Gilbert Talbot [viz., Letcombe Regis (Berks), Offord Cluny (Hunts), Manton and Tixover (Rutland)], With other evidences thereto pertain- ing ; dated at Boulogne-sur-Mer, 2 Feb., 1397.308 [Ea tended copy.] In nomine Domini, amem. Nos Hugo fortis de Belna, notarius regius, tenentes sigillum commune domini nostri Francorum regis, in Matisconensi baillivia con- stitutum, notum facimus universis presentes litteras inspecturis, quod cum super tractatu traditionum maneriorum ad reverendum in Christo patrem et, dominum, dominum abbatem et conventum monasterii Cluniacensis situatorum in Anglia pertinentium, vide- licet de Ledecombe Regis in comitatu Berk', de Offord- Clugny in comitatu Huntingdon', de Mantona, et de Tikesora in comitatu Roteland* in Anglia, factarum mobili et potenti viro, domino , Gilberto Talbot militi Anglico, ad ejus vitam duntaxat, et post ejus mortem per unum annum, per suos executores seu assignatos, tenendorum et possidendorum; pro certa auri summa semel solvenda, et pro viginti francis pensionalibus, 308 In this, and several of the foregoing documents, the name transpires of a certain Robert Angot, of Boulogne. We find from one of the next ensuing records, that the sign of his “ hostelry'' Was the “Beau, Repaire;” the inn or lodging at which the negotiations were carried on. X. 154 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE anno quolibet solvendis, fuerit inter cetera, inter vene- rabilem et religiosum virum dominum Girardum Roleti, pittantiarium conventus Cluniacensis, procuratorem dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus Cluniacensis, ex una parte, et nobilem virum Johannem Lasne, domi- cellum Anglicum, procuratorem dicti militis, ex parte altera, actum et concordatum, quod dictus dominus Gilbertus Talbot, die Purificationis beate Marie Virginis, tunc et immediate sequenti, personaliter compareret apud Boloniam supra mare, in domo Roberti Angot, paratus tradere tria milia librarum pro intragio dictorum maneriorum, necnon se obligare solvere annuatim, quamdiu vita frueretur humana, in prioratu sancti Pancracii Lewensis, ordinis Cluniacensis, et post ejus mortem, per ejus heredes, executores seu assignatos per unum annum, viginti francOs auri boni et legitimi pon- deris, prout in scambiis Parisiensibus allocantur, cete- raque tractata, proloquta, et concordata, ac promissa, per dictum Johannem Lasne procuratorem suum rati- ficare, omologare et adimplere cum effectu ad opus dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus et suorum successorum ; et in casu quo corporali infirmitate detineretur, taliter quod sine periculo persone ad dictum locum Bolonie accedere non posset, fuerit actum et con- cordatum, et etiam promissum fide, juramento, ac sub obligationibus debitis, quod dictus dominus Gilbertus mittet et mittere teneatur procuratorem sufficienter fun- datum, ad jurandum infirmitatem suam, necnon ad com- plendum et inviolabiliter observandum omnia et singula tractata, proloquta inter dictos procuratores dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus, et dicti domini Gilberti, in hec et quam plura alia in litteris super dicta tradi- tione confectis, et per Guillelmum Trivy de Cluniaco, clericum, regium notarium expeditis, inter cetera dicuntur contineri. Hinc est, quod coram , dicto Guillelmo Trivy de Cluniaco, clerico, imperiali et regia auctoritatibus notario publico, et jurato ad hec et ad majora specialiter deputato, prout de deputatione pre- sentium tenore cunctis potest apparere, personaliter con- stitutis apud Boloniam . supra mare in domo Roberti ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 155 Angot, die Purificationis beate Marie Virginis, date presentium, venerabilibus et religiosis viris fratre Guillelmo de Espinacia connestabulo Cluniacensi, et domno Girardo Roleti pittantiario predicto, pro et nomine dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus Cluniacensis, ex una parte ; et nobilibus viris Johanne Pesche et Johanne Lasne, domicellis Anglicis, procura- toribus et nominibus procuratorum dicti domini Gilberti, et fidem facientibus de suo procuratorio per publicum instrumentum signo notarii publici signato, et sigillo dicti militis sigillato, cujus tenor inferius est insertus ex altera parte; dicti domicelli procuratores dicti militis, et nomine procuratorio ipsius, scienter et sponte, non dolo, non metu ad hec inducti, juraverunt ad sancta Dei evan- gelia, libro tacto, coram dicto imperiali et regio notario, quod dictus dominus Gilbertus adeo propter casum factum desuper unum equum infirmitate tenetur, quod sine periculo ejus persone ad dictam villam Bolonie accedere non potest. Et sequenter hoc facto, dictus Johannes Lasne, procurator predictus et nomine pro- curatorio dicti militis, ex potestate sibi virtute dicti procuratorii data, traditiones, conventiones, tractatus, promissiones, obligationes per ipsum, nomine procura- torio predicto factas, et omnia universa et singula con- tenta in litteris super traditione dictorum maneriorum, tam per dictos dominos abbatem et conventum et sub eorum sigillis facta et concessa, quam in litteris per dictum Guillelmum receptis et expeditis, quarum tenor de verbo ad verbum inferius est insertus, coram dicto notario publico et dictis connestabulo et pittantiario stipulantibus, nomine dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus Cluniacensis et suorum successorum laudat, approbat, ratificat, et de novo nomine procuratorio dicti domini Gilberti, facit dictam traditionem cum promis- sionibus, obligationibus, suppositionibus, renunciationi- bus et aliis clausis in dictis litteris contentis, et prout et quemadmodum in dictis litteris inferius insertis con- tinetur ; promittens dictus Johannes Lasne, procurator et nomine procuratorio dicti militis, per fidem suam et per suum juramentum ad sancta Dei evangelia corpora- 156 CEIAETERS ANT) RECORT)S OF THE liter datum, coram dicto notario ac sub obligationibus omnium et singulorum bonorum, mobilium et immo- bilium dicti militis, presentium et futurorum, quorum- cumque et ubicumque existentium, ac quocumque nomine censeantur, contra dictas ratificationem, laudationem, approbationem et de novo tractatum, et contra tenorem dictarum litterarum inferius insertarum et superius designatarum, et contra tenorem presentium litterarum, in toto vel in parte, non venire nec alicui contravenire volenti modo aliquo consentire, ullo tempore, aliqua ratione, ymo omnia universa et singula predicta, et in litteris traditionis dictorum maneriorum contenta tenere, attendere et complere cum effectu, nomine procuratorio predicto, et si contrarium faceret dictus miles, quod absit, per se vel per alium seu alios, per viam directam vel indirectam, consensu vel assensu, auxilio, consilio vel favore, vult et expresse consentit dictus Johannes Lasne, nomine procuratorio predicto, quod contravenienti seu venire volenti omnis vox, fides et audientia in omni loco, judicio et curia, penitus et efficaciter denegentur, tanquam venienti contra proprium factum et juramentum, sup- ponens et submittens dictus Johannes Lasne nomine procuratorio predicto, coram dicto notario publico, dictum dominum Gilbertum, ejus heredes et bona sua quecumque interdictioni, cohertioni, compulsioni, distric- tioni, potestati domini nostri pape, ejus camere apos- tolice auditori, vice auditori, ejusdem jurisditioni et compulsioni imperatoris et Regis Anglie, et omnium aliorum officialium apostolicorum, imperialium et regiorum, ecclesiasticorum et secularium qui nunc sunt; et fuerint pro tempore ; per quos seu curiam cujuslibet ipsorum vult et expresse consentit dictus Jóhannes Lasne, nomine procuratorio predicto, dictum dominum Gilbertum, ejus heredes et omnia bona sua, cogi posse et compelli debere per rerum et bonorum suorum captionem, saisinam, venditionem et expletationem, ac omni alio modo quo poterit fortiori, ad tenendum, complendum et inviolabiliter observandum, omnia et singula in dictis litteris traditionis inferius insertis, et aliis litteris con- cessis per dictos dominos, abbatem et conventum, sub ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 157 eorum sigillis continetur ; renuncians insuper, dictus Johannes Lasne, nomine procuratorio predicto, in hoc facto, ex sua certa scientia, et sub obligatione predicta exceptioni omnium et singulorum premissorum non ita rite et legitime actorum, doli, mali, metus et in factum, conditioni, sive eam ob causam, vel ex injusta causa, omni appellationis et provocationis remedio et juri per que negotia rescinduntur, quando apparet, contrahentes in aliquo fore lesos ; omni relaxationi et dispensacioni juramenti, exceptioni dicenti plus scriptum fuisse in hiis presentibus quam fuerit actum inter partes, vel e contra; omni actioni, exceptioni, diceptioni, circonventioni, fraudi, gravamini et errori, peticioni et oblationi libelli, litis contestationi, omnibus litteris et gratiis, rescriptis apos- tolicis, imperialibus, regalibus, crucesignatis et crucesig- nandis, et aliis sub quacumque verborum forma impetratis et impetrandis, concessis et concedendis quibus, seu per que, posset aliquid contra predicta vel aliqua ex eisdem obici vel opponi, et per que presentes possint infringi vel adnullari, et omni juri canonico, consueto et civili; jurique dicenti renunciationem non sufficere generalem, nisi precesserit specialis ; volens et consentiens, dictus Johannes Lasme, nomine procuratorio predicto, quod de et super premissis fiant, et conficiantur bone et fortes littere, que dictari, refici et grossari poterint, nedum semel, sed pluries, presentibus litteris grossatis vel non grossatis, sigillatis vel non sigillatis, et aliis, tociens quotiens eisdem dominis, abbati et conventui visum fuerit expedire, ad dictamen unius vel plurium peritorum facti, tamen substantia non mutata. Tenor vero pro- curationis dicti domini Gilberti, de qua superius fit mentio, talis est:—In nomine Domini, amem. Per presens pub- licum instrumentum cunctis appareat evidenter, quod anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo nonagesimo tertio, indictione prima, pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris, et domini nostri domini Bonifacii, divina providentia pape octavi, anno quarto [1298], et mense Inaiidie octava, in presentia mei Johannis, notarii auctoritate apostolica publici, et testium subscriptorum, in hospitio habitationis mee, in parochia Sancte Fidis virginis, Londonii situato, 158 ° CEIARTERS ANTO RECORT)S OF THE constitutus personaliter nobilis vir, dominus Gilbertus Talbot, de Castro Ricc' miles, consanguineus, ut asserit, dominiRicardi,Deigratia regis Anglie illustris, dilectos sibi in Christo Johannem Pecche et Johannem Lame (Lasne) armigeros, Saresberiensis et Lincolniensis diocesium, suos viros certos et indubitatos fecit, ordinavit et, con- stituit, ac facit et ordinat procuratores, actores, factores, negociorum gestores, et nuntios speciales, conjunctim et divisim, et utrumque eorum in solidum, ita quod non sit melior conditio occupantis, sed quod unus eorum inceperit, alter ipsorum libere prosequi, mediare valeat, et finire ; dans et concedens eisdem procuratoribus suis, conjunctim et utrique ipsorum divisim, et in solidum, potestatem generalem et mandatum speciale, nomine dicti constituentis et pro eo, cum venerabilibus et religiosis viris dominis abbate et conventu monasterii Cluniacensis in Burgondia, de regno Francie, et super maneriis de Ledecombe Regis, Offord Clugny, Tikesorem et Manetonam, in regno Anglie existentibus, una cum advocationibus ecclesiarum, juribusque, franchesiis, com- moditatibus, emolumentis, et pertinentiis universis ad dicta maneria et dominia seu eorum aliquod pertinentibus et spectantibus, ad omnem effectum quod dicta maneria et dominia prefato nobili viro domino Gilberto consti- tuenti, heredibus et assignatis suis imperpetuum, vel ad tempus, de quo dictis procuratoribus, seu eorum alteri, visum fuerit expedire, per dictos viros religiosos dimit- tantur, concedantur et tradantur, tenenda et habenda, eisdem Gilberto, heredibus et assignatis suis imper- petuum, seu per tempora aut tempus, de quibus seu quo dicti religiosi viri et procuratores predicti, seu alter ipsorum procuratorum, poterunt ad invicem concordare et concordaverint ; reddendo, solvendo, seu faciendo in omnibus, prout inter dictos religiosos viros, ex parte una, et dictos procuratores, seu eorum alterum poterit; concordari et finaliter concordaverint ; tractandum, paci- ficandum, transigendum, et super premissis omnibus et singulis et ea tangentibus, et eorum occasione concor- dandis, ac hujusmodi concordiam quamcumque, si quam fieri contigerit, stipulationibus, juramentis, obligationi- ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 159 bus, et penarum adjectionibus quibuscumque in haé parte necessariis, utilibus seu quomodolibet opportunis vallandis ; nec non dicta maneria, et dominia cum suis fructibus, redditibus ecclesiarum, et beneficiorum ecclesiasticorum advocationibus, . proventibus, obven- tionibus, juribus et pertinentiis universis ad dicta maneria et dominia seu eorum aliquod pertinen- tibus et spectantibus, a prefatis religiosis viris, domino abbate et conventu Cluniacensi, pro illo videlicet pretio vel illa pecunia et serviciis, de quo seu qua et quibus ipsis procuratoribus, seu eorum alteri, visum fuerit expedire, de dictis religiosis viris ad perpetuam firmam, seu annuam pensionem ad tempus, de quo ipsis videbitur expedire, recipiendam et habendam, et ad promittendum prefatis religiosis viris, abbati et conventui Cluniacensi, quod dictus nobilis vir, dominus Gilbertus Talbot, bene et fideliter dabit et solvet, heredesque et assignati sui dabunt et fideliter solvent, et facient dictis religiosis viris, seu ipsorum nuncio vel procuratori ad hec legitime deputato, seu deputando in loco seu locis, in termino seu terminis ad hec statuendo, seu statuendis, hujusmodi pecuniam seu pretium, servitium aut annuum censum, quam, quod, et quem, iidem procuratores seu eorum alter predictis religiosis viris, abbati et conventui, pro dictis mameriis, dominiis, fructibus, redditibus, proventibus, juribus, emolumentis et obventionibus universis, una cum advocationibus ecclesiarum et beneficiorum, ad ipsa maneria et dominia spectantibus et pertinentibus, dare et solvere promiserint, seu promiserit, convenerint, seu con- venerit, ac etiam super premissis et eorum quolibet, tam in foro ecclesiastico, quam in foro seculari, quascumque securitates, promissiones, obligationes et conventiones, de quibus eisdem procuratoribus seu eorum alteri videbitur expedire, faciendum et concedendum ; ac in et pro pre- missis omnibus et singulis bene et fideliter observandis, ipsum dominum constituentem, heredes et executores suos, ac omnia bona sua mobilia et immobilia, presentia et futura, et ubicumque poterint reperiri, prefatis dominis, abbati et conventui obligandis; nec non omnibus juris et facti remediis, exceptioni doli mali, obligationi, 160 CHARTERS ANI) RECORT)S OF THE beneficio restitucionis in integrum, omni tempori quadri- mestri feriato, omni appellationis remedio, omnibus litteris regiis et gratiis, ac privilegiis impetratis seu impetrandis, per que dictus constituens contra premissa seu eorum aliquod posset se quomodolibet deffendere seu tueri, et presertim juri dicenti generalem renunciationem non valere, nisi quatenus precesserit specialis, et ipsa specialiter ac expressa, specialiter et expressa renun- cianda ; ac insuper quod dictus constituens omnia et singula, que per dictos procuratores suos seu eorum alterum super premissis et circa premissa conventa seu procurata fuerint, bene et fideliter observabit, et adim- plebit, et in quantum de jure poterit, procurabit et faciet fideliter observari, absque fraude et dolo quibuscunque, in animam dicti constituentis jurando, necnon omnia alia et singula faciendo, exercendo, procurando et expediendo, que in premissis vel eorum aliquo necessaria fuerint, seu quomodolibet opportuna, et que dictus constituens in premissis seu eorum aliquo facere possit, si personaliter interesset, licet talia sint, que de sui natura mandatum exigant speciale. Et promisit dictus constituens michi notario publico infrascripto, vice et nomine omnium quorum interest seu interesse poterit, in hac parte publice et solemniter stipulanti et recipienti, se ratum, gratum, et firmum perpetuo habiturum, quicquid dicti procuratores sui seu eorum alter fecerint aut fecerit in premissis, et quolibet premissorum, necnon judicio sisti et judicatum solvi, cum omnibus suis clausis, sub ypotheca et obligatione omnium bonorum suorum ; ac exposuit cautiones. Acta sunt hec, prout suprascribun- tur et recitantur, sub anno, indictione, pontificatu, mense, die et loco prefatis; presentibus discretis viris, magistris Henrico Northlode, Radulfo Gardiner, et Philippo Trody, clericis notariis publicis, Cicestrensis, Londoniensis et Dublinensis diocesium, testibus ad premissa vocatis specialiter et rogatis. Et ego, Johannes dictus Sire, de JKarmitonio clericus, Wintoniensis diocesis, publicus auc- toritate apostolica et imperiali notarius, premissis omni- bus et singulis, dum, sic ut premittitur, sub anno Domini, indictione, pontificatu, mense, die et loco pre- ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 16] fatis, per nobilem virum dominum Gilbertum prefatum agerentur et fierent personaliter interfui, una cum testi- bus antedictis, eaque sic fieri vidi et audivi, et, aliis arduis negociis multipliciter occupatus, per alium scribi feci, publicavi, et in hanc publicam formam redegi, manu propria me subscribendo, et signum meum consuetum hic apponendo, per dictum nobilem virum dominum Gil- bertum militem specialiter rogatus in testimonium premissorum. Et ego, Gilbertus Talbot antedictus, presenti publico instrumento, sigillum meum apposui, in majorem evidentiam veritatis omnium contentorum in eodem, datum die, anno et loco supradictis. Item tenor litterarum, conventionum, tractatuum et traditionum dictorum maneriorum, de quibus superius fit mentio, de verbo ad verbum sequitur in hec verba :—Nos, Hugo Fortis de Belna, tenentes sigillum commune domini nostri Francorum regis in Matisconensi baillivia consti- tutum, notum facimus universis presentes litteras inspec- turis, quod coram dilecto nostro Guillelmo Trivy, de Cluniaco, clerico auctoritate régia et imperiali, notario publico et jurato ad hec et ad majora, a regia majestate specialiter deputato, propterea que sequuntur, personaliter constitutis venerabili et religioso viro domino Girardo Roleti, monacho monasterii Cluniacensis, procuratore asserto et nomine procuratorio reverendi in Christo patris, domini Johannis abbatis monasterii Cluniacensis, et venerabilium et religiosorum virorum dominorum con- ventus dicti monasterii Cluniacensis, ex parte una, et nobili viro Johanne Lasne, domicello anglico, procuratore et nomine procuratorio nobilis et potentis viri, domini Gilberti Talbot, anglici militis, prout apparet per litteras sigillo dicti domini Gilberti sigillatas, ex altera parte, dicte partes faciunt inter se, quorum supra nominibus, tradiciones, promissiones, obligationes que sequuntur. Primo, quod dictus procurator dictorum dominorum, abbatis et conventus, tradit, cedit et concedit, ex causa vere et legitime admodiationis et accensationis, concedit dicto domino Gilberto Talbot, licet absenti, dicto tamen Johanne Lasne stipulante et recipiente, ipsius domini Gilberti nomine, maneria seu domos infrascripta, situata Y 162 CEIARTERS AND RECORDS OF TEIE in Anglia, ad dictos dominos abbatem et, conventum et, ecclesiam Cluniacensem spectantia, videlicet de Lede- combe Regis in comitatu Berk', Offord-Clugny in comi- tatu Huntendon', de Manetone et Tikessor' in comitatu Roteland' in Anglia, cum eorum membris, domibus, grangiis, appendiciis, altaque, media et bassa jurisdictione, si sit ibi, possessionibus, redditibus et proventibus, cum advocationibus ecclesiarum, juribus et pertinentiis uni- versis, quecumque sint et quocumque nomine censeantur, tenenda et possidenda per dictum militem, quamdiu vitam duxerit in humanis, et per heredes ejus, vel ejus assignatos, per unum annum dumtaxat post mortem ipsius militis, pro pretio trium milium denariorum aureorum, vocatorum francorum de Francia, et cugni domini nostri Francorum regis, auri boni et legitimi ponderis, valoris prout nunc currunt in scambiis Parisius, semel solvendis per predictum dominum Gilbertum in Bolonia supra mare in, domo Roberti Angot, domino abbati Cluniacensi predicto, vel ejus procuratori ab eo deputato, die Purificationis beate Marie Virginis proxime futuro ; et una cum his, solvet dictus dominus Gilbertus, quamdiu vitam duxerit in humanis, et per unum annum post mortem ipsius, ejus heredes vel assignati, pro annua pensione seu redditu annuo dictorum maneriorum, singulis annis, prefato domino abbati Cluniacensi et suis successoribus aut deputatis ab ipsis, in prioratu sancti Pancratii Lewensis, dicti Cluniacensis ordinis, et die festi sancti Pancratii, viginti francos auri, et ponderis et valoris predicti, vel aliam monetam vel aurum ad valorem dictorum francorum, acto tamen et expresse convento inter dictas partes, quibus supra nominibus, quod dictus dominus Gilbertus, maneria predicta et domos et posses- siones, memora et stagna, grangias, et omnia alia edificia ad ipsa maneria et quodlibet ipsorum pertinentia, fideliter excolere faciet et laborare, temporibus opportunis, prout expediens fuerit pro necessitate et utilitate dictorum maneriorum, terrarumque et aliarum rerum predictarum ; ipsaque edificia manutenebit in prospero et bono statu, et omnia alia onera ordinaria et extraordinaria, que occasione dictorum domorum et maneriorum aut alterius ANGIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI, 163 eorum supportare et solvere continget, semel, pluries, aut annuatim, integraliter supportabit, quamdiu ipse dominus Gilbertus vitam duxerit in humanis ; et post ejus mor- tem, ejus heredes vel assignati per unum amnum. Et si predictus dominus Gilbertus in predictis maneriis aut eorum altero fieri faceret aliqua edificia de novo, seu reparationes, aut meliorätiones, in possessionibus ad ipsa maneria pertinentibus, medio tempore predicto, ipsa siquidem edificia de novo constituta, et reparationes eorumdem, ac meliorationes possessionum hujusmodi, erunt, et remanebunt integraliter, et pure et libere rever- tentur ad dictos dominos, abbatem et eorum ecclesiam, absque eo quod dictus dominus Gilbertus, aut in his causam habentes possint aut debeant, occasione dictorum edificiorum, sic ut premittitur, de novo factorum, seu reparationes aut meliorationes rerum predictarum, aut alterius earumdem, aliquid petere aut exigere a predictis abbate et conventu seu successoribus suis; ymo dicta maneria et quodlibet, cum omnibus pertinentiis, universis edificiis et ceteris possessionibus, etiam de novo con- structis, reparationibus et meliorationibus eorumdem, et cujuslibet ipsorum, per unum annum post mortem ipsius, ad dictos domines abbatem et conventum et ecclesiam Cluniacensem, quitta et immunia ab omni debito facto tempore predicto, ac etiam ab omni et singulo onere, pure et libere, non computatis expensis edificandi et reparandi, seu quovismodo meliorandi, revertantur, etiam si predicta aut aliqua de predictis laborata, semi- nata et cultivata fuerint, aut in quocumque alio statu existant; et in eodem statu dicti domini abbas et con- ventus et successores sui et conventus ejusdem, vel eorum procuratores, vel procurator, aut eorum deputati, appre- hendere poterunt, seu poterit, et intrare auctoritate propria, et possessionem adipiscere et retinere absque aliqua difficultate seu contradictione, sicut faciebant et, consueverant ante conventiones antedictas, non obstante quocumque lapsu temporis, continuabuntque possessiones suas, sicut facerent, si per aliquem monachum dicti ordinis Cluniacensis, dicta maneria et quodlibet ipsorum possessa et gubernata continue extitissent. Item, actum 164. CHAIRTERS AND RECORDS OF THE est et concordatum inter dictas partes, nominibus quibus supra, quod ipse dominus Gilbertus et ejus heredes post mortem ipsius, per unum annum, quolibet anno, in festo sancti Pancratii, in dicto prioratu Lewensi, modum et formam accensationis, traditionis et retencionis dictorum maneriorum recognoscent, et recognoscere tenebuntur, coram priore dicti prioratus Lewensis, aut vicario dicti domini abbatis in Anglia constituto seu deputato, ab aliquo ipsorum, in presentia trium vel quatuor religio- sorum aut aliorum fide dignorum, quos dicti prior vel vicarius vel deputatus evocare voluerint ; ac dictum dominum abbatem Cluniacensem, si ibidem contingat accedere, ac camerarium seu vicarium dicti domini abbatis vel deputatum ab ipso, cum ipsis ad dicta maneria, seu aliquod ipsorum, causa visitationis ibidem faciende, declinare contigeret, semel in anno, per unum vel duos dies duntaxat, graciose et honeste recipere et eisdem et sue familie ac equis, victualia necessaria ministrare tenebuntur, eisque expresse et sigillatim Ostendere statum maneriorum predictorum et cujuslibet eorumdem ; dictusque dominus Gilbertus et ejus heredes vel assignati post mortem suam, per unum annum dicta maneria tenebunt pro defensione dictorem maneriorum, et ip- sorum juribus, privilegiis, gratiis et libertatibus quibus- cumque ordinis Cluniacensis, datis et concessis, vel dandis et concedendis gaudere poterunt et uti, quemad- modum uti debent monachi ordinis Cluniacensis, si dicta maneria tenerent et possiderent. Item actum fuit, et concordatum, ac etiam in pactum pro expresso deductum, quod si ipse dominus Gilbertus et ejus heredes, seu assignati post mortem suam per unum annum, deficerent in solutione pensionis viginti francorum, seu in recog- nitione annuatim seu quolibet anno facienda de predictis maneriis, terminis et locis superius specificatis, quod ipse dominus Gilbertus, ejus heredes, post mortem suam, per unum annum, dictorum maneriorum superius scriptorum, solvere teneantur et debeant dictis dominis abbati et conventui quolibet anno, decem solidos sterlingorum honorum et finorum, occasione et in pena seu loco pene solutionis dicte summe viginti francorum predictorum, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 165 prout superius est expressum ; et una cum his, predictus dominus abbas et successores sui ac conventus, vel eorum procurator, vel deputatus ab eis, eo casu quo predictus dominus Gilbertus, ejus heredes, post mortem ipsius, per annum defficerent in solutionibus predictis faciendis, loco et termino et modo predictis, seu obmitterent, aut negligerent quolibet anno facere recognitionem de pre- dictis maneriis, modo, forma ac loco predictis, posses- sionem corporalem et realem apprehendere poterunt dictorum maneriorum, aut alterius eorumdem, ac in ipsis et quolibet ipsorum auctoritate propria intrare, absque aliqua rebellione, contradicione seu difficultate, et ipsam possessionem sibi retinere sicut sua propria. Et hec vero possunt et debent facere dicti domini, abbas et conventus, aut eorum procurator, seu deputatus ab eis, non obstante quocumque lapsu temporis, quoniam in hec expresse et ex certa scientia consensit, et consentit; predictus Johannes Lasne, procurator predictus pro dicto domino Gilberto et pro heredibus et assignatis suis, per unum annum post mortem ipsius. Item est actum, et in pactum expresse deductum inter predictas partes, quibus supra nominibus, et ex sua certa scientia concessum, per dictum Johannem Lasne, nomine predicto, et pro dicto domino Gilberto et heredibus suis, post mor- tem suam per unum annum, quod summas predictas, et quamlibet ipsarum, solvere tenebuntur et realiter solvant; terminis et locis predictis, non obstantibus quibuscunque impedimentis, barris, seu saisinis, auctoritate cujuscunque appositis seu apponendis in predictis rebus, quibuscunque cavillationibus etiam, et subterfugiis etiam, non obstanti- bus. Item actum fuit et concordatum, quod in casu in quo esset necessarium obtinere licentiam a domino rege Anglie ad hoc, quod dicta maneria transferantur in personam dicti domini Gilberti, quod dictus dominus Gilbertus dictam licentiam obtinebit propriis suis sumptibus et expensis, et eam deliberabit una cum solutione in predicto loco et termino assignato. Item actum est et concordatum, quod ratione dicte traditionis, cense, seu firme dictorum maneriorum et, cujuslibet ipsorum, ad vitam ipsius et suorum heredum vel assigna- 166 CETA RTERS ANT) RECORIDS OF THE torum post ejus mortem, per annum unum, in posses- sione seu proprietate aliqualiter, seu quovismodo pre- judicare non possint aut debeant, nec etiam dampnum inferre predictis dominis abbati et conventui et ejus successoribus, ita parum seu quem admodum ac si pre- dicta traditio, firma, seu, censa facta esset, solum et sim- pliciter ad unum annum. Et si est lex aut jus, scriptum vel non scriptum, aut aliqua consuetudo in regno Anglie, vel alibi, que hanc conditionem predicti domini Gilberti, vel suorum heredum, vel assignatorum post mortem ipsius per annum, posset aliqualiter facere meliorem, vel conditionem predictorum dominorum abbatis et, con- ventus et suorum heredum facere deteriorem, predictus Johannes Lasne, procurator et nomine procuratorio predicto, specialiter et expresse, ex certa scientia, illi legi, juri canonico et civili consuetudini, et cuilibet; ipsorum totaliter, penitus et omnino renunciat et promittit, nomine predicto, pro dicto domino Gilberto et heredibus suis et assignatis post mortem ipsius per unum annum, non se de predictis aliqualiter juvare, ullo modo seu aliquo tempore ; et eo casu vult et expresse consentit; idem procurator, quod si dictus dominus Gilbertus vel sui, quod absit, contra premissa venirent, quod dictus tractatus sit nullius efficacie seu momenti, careatque omni robore et firmitate. Item actum est, et in pactum deductum, ac etiam protestatum, retentum et reservatum, pro parte dicti procuratoris dictorum dominorum abbatis et conventus Cluniacensis, quod per istam traditionem, ut supra factam, non intendit dictus dominus Cluniacensis seu conventus, vel dictus procurator dictorum abbatis et conventus, renunciare juri, quod eisdem dominis abbati et conventui competit et competere potest contra dictum dominum Gilbertum Talbot, seu heredes et bona tenentes, seu quem vel quos tangere potest aut poterit in futurum, ratione pensionis debite super et pro dictis maneriis ad causam firme, facte quondam dominoNicolao de Tamworth militi anglico, tam de tempore suo, quam domine Johanne, quondam ejus uxoris, et postmodum uxoris dicti domini Gilberti Talbot, et post decessum dicte uxoris, juribus eis- dem competentibus, in fructibus, proventibus et redditi- ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. ] 67 bus perceptis usque ad diem Purificationis beate Marie Virginis, proxime futurum, quin dicti dominus abbas et conventus Cluniacensis, seu eorum procurator, possint loco et tempore dictam pensionem et areragia ipsius, necnon dictos fructus petere, exigere et levare, seu exigi et levare facere, ab illis qui ad hec tenentur aut in futurum tenebuntur, dicta traditione non obstante ; cui quidem protestationi, retencioni et reservationi per dictum procu- ratorem dominorum abbatis et conventus Cluniacensis factis, dictus Johannes Lasne procurator dicti domini Gilberti, procuratorio nomine predicto, se consentiit et eidem acquievit scienter, et per expressum. Item actum est inter dictas partes, quod dictus procurator domini Gilberti, nomine quo supra, faciet per dictum dominum Gilbertum in premissis omnibus consentire, eaque ratifi- care et promittere, fide, juramento et obligationibus intervenientibus, tenere, adimplere, prout in presentibus litteris continetur ; promittentes dicte partes, et earum quelibet, ut ipsam tangit aut tangere poterit in futurum, ad opus et utilitatem alterius partis, et per sua juramenta ad sanctâ Dei Evangelia corporaliter prestita, et sub * obligatione, videlicet dictus procurator dictorum domi- morum abbatis et conventus bonorum dictorum maneri- orum ; et dictus Johannes Lasne, procuratorio nomine quo supra, sub obligatione bonorum dicti domini Gilberti, presentium et futurorum quorumcumque et ubicumque existentium, ac quocumque nomine censeantur, tenere, attendere et complere cum effectu, omnia universa et singula in presentibus litteris contenta, juxta formam et tenorem contentos in presentibus litteris, nec facere, dicere, vel procurare, quominus predicta omnia et singula suum non sortiantur effectum, prout in presentibus sunt; contenta, descripta et narrata. Et si contrarium facerent dicte partes, vel eorum altera, quod absit, volunt, dicti procuratores, nominibus quibus supra, quantum ipsum tangat, quod contravenienti seu venire volenti per viam directam vel indirectam, tacite vel expresse, auxilio, consilio vel favore, omnis vox, fides et audientia in omni loco et curia, tanquam venienti contra proprium factum et juramentum, penitus et efficaciter denegentur, consue- 168 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE tudinibus, privilegiis, legibus, gratiis et aliis privilegiis communibus vel specialibus quibuscunque, non obstanti- bus. Et voluerunt dicti procuratores et eorum quilibet, nominibus quibus supra, videlicet dictus procurator dic- torum dominorum abbatis et conventus, dictos dominos . abbatem et conventum et suos successores, et dictus Johannes Lasne, procuratorio nomine predicto, dictum dominum Gilbertum, suosque heredes, assignatos et successores, cogi posse et compelli debere, tam per censuram ecclesiasticam, auctoritate apostolica, et aliis que per curias dominorum imperatoris, regis Francie, et regis Anglie, ac omnium aliorum judicum ecclesiasticorum et secularium, in dictis regnis et alibi existentium, qui nunc sunt et fuerunt pro tempore, per quos et curias cujuslibet ipsorum, volunt dicti procuratores dictos suos magistros et eorum quemlibet, ut ipsum tangere poterit, compelli, tam per censuram ecclesiasticam, unica moni- tione premissa, quam per captionem, saisinam, vendi- tionem et expletationem bonorum predictorum, sive reclamationem alterius curie sive fori, omnibus juribus, actionibus, exceptionibus, deceptionibus, barris, subter- fugiis, cavillationibus et cauthelis, jurique, legi scripte et non scripte, consuetudinarie et civili, quibus in premissis expressivo renunciari oporteret, que pro hic insertis habere volunt, ac si in presentibus facta esset mentio specialis de verbo ad verbum ; non obstantibus quibus- cumque. Quibus omnibus et singulis renunciationibus, dicti procuratores et eorum quilibet, nominibus quibus supra, in hoc facto, ex sua certa scientia, et per sua jam prestita juramenta, ac sub obligationibus predictis et specialiter jure dicenti renunciationem non sufficere generalem, nisi precesserit specialis. In quorum testi- monium, ad preces dictorum procuratorum, et cujuslibet ipsorum nobis oblatas, pro dictis partibus per dictum regium notarium, cui credimus et fidem plenariam adhibemus, sigillum commune predictis litteris presenti- bus duplicatis, de consensu partium duximus apponen- dum. Datum in monasterio Cluniacensi, in camera sub- camerarii Cluniacensis, die vicesima prima mensis novembris, anno Domini millesimo CCC"° nonagesimo ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 169 sexto; presentibus venerabilibus et discretis viris, domino Jacobo Orgo de Chevaigniaco supra Guyam ; Raymondo Pontii Sancte Colombe civitatis Matisconensis ; domino Guidone de Mercureyo presbytero; magistro Johanne Descorbis baccalario in legibus; Petro de Duno regis clerico ; et pluribus aliis testibus vocatis àd premissa. Ego vero Guillelmus Trivy de Cluniaco, clericus, imperiali et regia auctoritatibus notarius publicus et juratus, premissis omnibus et singulis, dum modo predicto agerentur et fierent, una cum dictis testibus presens fui, eaque in notam recepi, et inde presentes litteras traditionis et conventionis predicta continentes et aliain ipsis litteris contenta confeci, hic me subscripsi et signo meo solito signavi, requisitus et rogatus in testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum. [Signed] GuillelmusTrivy. In cujus rei testimonium, ad preces et instantiam dictorum procuratorum nobis oblatas, pro ipsis per dictum regium notarium, cui super hiis et aliis majoribus credimus et fidem plenariam adhibemus, sigillum commune Regis pre- dictis litteris presentibus duximus apponendum. Datum apud Boloniam supra mare, in domo Roberti Angot, in- dicione quinta, die Purificationis beate Marie Virginis, anno Domini millesimo trecentesimo nonagesimo septimo, presentibus :—Roberto Angot ; Johanne de Bazeyo ; Petro de Tarere, domicellis ; Henrioto Hardy, alias Eroignart de Sancto Riquerio ; et pluribus aliis testibus vocatis ad premissa specialiter et rogatis. Expeditum est per me Guillel- mum Trivy clericum, predictum Guill. Tri «* ę si ul11. '1'riVy. regium notarium, signo meo solito teste. [Upon a roll of parchment composed of four membranes, originally fastened together ; length 52 inches, width 23# inches. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 430; Id.] 429. Duplicate of 430, somewhat defaced ; on roll Qf parchment Qfthree membranes; length 43j inches, width 24 inches ; the membranes are now separ ated for the purp08e qf bîndîng. • Z 170 ' CH AERTERS ANT) RECORDS OF THE The following three autograph. letters [438, 439, 440], without date, appear to range from the first negotiations between Sir Gilbert Talbot and the abbot of Cluni, but; must have been written between 1397 and 1399, for, by an extract from the Pipe Roll of 1 Henry IV., it is seem that at that time he was mo longer living. They refer apparently to preliminary agreements, as well as to the ultimate assignment to him on lease of the Cluni Imà, 11OI'S. - - Letter [438] is an autograph document with two seal impressions in red Wax. The one bears his armorial shield[Gules], two bars vaire, with a mullet for difference; but of the legend, the word ** ET * is all that is left. The other, his counter-seal, on the reverse, represents his monogram or interwoven initial letters. The letter [439] with Sir Gilbert Talbot's autograph signature, and impressed with a seal in red wax, much defaced, has his shield couché, (or, on the ground in an oblique position), the charges of which are (as above), [Gules] two bars vaire, and a mullet for difference, with a knight's helmet and mantling (lambrequin), surmounted by a crest, defaced ; mo part of the legend remains.** Sir Gilbert Talbot was certainly in descent, with other Talbots of Goderich Castle, from Gilbert Talbot, the justice itinerant of 1261, temp. Hen. III. The deed already given [430] proves that he was closely related to the Lords Talbot of Goderich Castle, but belonged to the branch of Richard's Castle, and that, he was con- nected by blood with the Royal family, being “ con- 209 The corroboration of this coat of Talbot, ** Gules, two bars vaíre,” is found in Papworth. The bearing would appear to have been derived from the heiress of “ Mortimer,” the relinquishment of the paternal coat, and the assumption of that of the heiress, being at that time usual. We find the above authority ascribes this coat to the following :—Robert de Mortimer ; Hugh de Mortimer; Say of Richard's Castle, co. Hereford ; Talbot of Richard's Castle; Sire Richard Talebot ; and lastly to the knight in questiom, M. Gilbert Talbot, with a pierced mullet arg. in the dexter chief for difference. The authorities for the two last names being: Poll, circa, A.D. 1892-97 (from “ Newling's MS.*); and Boroughbridge Roll, 1322 (“ Ashmolean MS.” 831 ; and ** Palgrave's Parliamentary ' Writs *). - ANCIENT ABBEY OF CTIUNT. 171 sanguineus Regis.** We learn from the same deed that he lived in the parish of St. Faith.*" We believe the following entries from Rymer may be appropriately referred to him, although another Gilbert was coetaneous with him, viz., the 3rd Baron of Goderich Castle, to whom they might equally apply. In 1329 he is designated (in the Patent Rolls, 2 Edw. III.) as * camerarius Regis.,* and in 3rd of same King, he has license to empark Haygrove in his manor of Linton, co. Hereford. • In 1383 we find him justiciary of Wales (Rymer; Rot. Pat., 4 and 7 Edw. III.); and in 1337 he and Hugh de Despencer are appointed captains of the men of South Wales (Idem). Gilbert Talbot, justiciary of South Wales, and 11 others, are ordered to send lancemen from their several lamds in Wales to the King in Brittany, Jan. 3, 1343. These entries would appear, in point of date, to refer to the lessee of the Cluni manors (Id.). In 1391 he appears to have married (not many years before his death) Johanna, widow of Sir Nicholas Tam- worth (Rot. Pat., 15 Rich. II., secunda pars, m. 16), whose name appears in letter, of last quoted deed [430], and in other documents which follow. Sir Nicholas Tamworth,*" named by Sir Gilbert Talbot, is identified 210 Of St. Faith's, Maitland [** History of Londom,” p. 409] gives this account :—“ A rectory, the church whereof was the vault under the east emd or choir of St. Paul's Cathedral; and its name it oWes to its being dedicated to St. Faith, or Sancta Fides, a French virgin of the city of Agen, in the province of Aquitaime, who, according to some, suffered in the reign of Diocletiam the Emperor, for refusing to sacrifice to idols '' (Newc. Repertorium, eccles. paroch.). Since the ** Fire of London” in 1666, when St. Paul's Was destroyed, it has beem united to St. Austin's. 211 In 35 Edw. III. (1861) he and his wife Johanna have a grant for life of certain manors (Rot. Pat., 35 E. III.) ; and in 40th of the same IKing, divers manors in Dorset are confirmed to him for certain years ; named in the roll, as ** fídelí suo.” The King orders Sir Nichol (Nicholas, or Nicol) de Tamworth to compel Jaque Wyne, whom he holds as a prisoner for having plundered Clameci, a toWm of the Countess of Flanders, to surrender letters of ob- ligation and pledges for 7,000 crowns, which her subjects owe him ; Oct. 26, 1360. - Commission to Sir William de Grantzom and Sir Nichol de Tamworth 172 CEIAIRTERS ANI) RECORDS OF THE by several entries in Rymer's “ Foedera.” He must have died before 1390-1, because in the 15 Ric. II. Sir Gilbert; Talbot married his widow. 438-440. Three letters of Sir Gilbert Talbot, to Raymond de Cadoëne, abbot of Cluni. » [Eactended copy.] Honoré pier em Dieu, porce que matres ame compaigne, m'adgaires compaigne à mons* Nichol Thamworth, que Dieux assoille, et moi, avOns estat en le manoire de Letcombe ovesque autres manoires en Engleterre ove lor appartemances, à terme de la vie, ma dite tres ame com- to grant fresh terms for payment to the Duke of Burgundy. Oct. 31, 1360. The King semds Sir Nichol de Tamworth and John Wyn to put doWm the compamies which are plumdering Burgundy, Nevers, and Rech. Oct. 24, 1365. Nicholas de Tamworth is appointed Wardem of Hammes. Oct. 27, 1365. Dower for Humphrey de Bohum, Earl of Hereford, and Sir Nicholas de Tamworth, to treat for a marriage between Liomel, Duke of Clarence, amd Violanta, daughter of Galeazzo, Lord of Mlilam ; or, for a marriage between Edmund, Earl of Cambridge, and Violanta. July 30th, 1866 (Rot. Pat., 40 E. III.). - Power for Henry le Scrope, governor of Calais, and Nicholas de Louvayne, seneschal of Ponthieu, to extend the leave of absence of the Duke of Bourbom. Similar commission to Sir Nicholas de Tamworth' and others. Dec. 20th, 1366. - Sir Nichol de Tamworth has order to publish the King's letters forbidding his subjects to do damage to the territories of the King of IFrance. Nov. 16, 1367. Commission to Sir Nichol de Lovaigne, Nicholas de Tamworth captain of Calais, John de Shepye, and John Pyel, to treat With the ambassadors of Flanders at Calais. Aug. 10, 1371. Commissiom to Sir Nicholas de Tamworth to put Southampton and the I. of Wight in a state of defence. March 28th, 1376. In 1374, from an entry in the Patent Rolls, we find him constituted a justice (with others, not named), to deliver the gaols of Oxfordshire of prisoners therein detained, according to the custom of the kingdom. He was probably only included in this commission on account of his being a knight residing or having estate in that county, for we fail to find his name in any list of justices itinerant of that day. These multifarious duties were not uncommonly imposed on the King's employés (public servants) of that time, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 173 paigne, de grant et lees de vous et de vostre dit mesone, comme chose appartenant à vostre dit mesone, et, sur ce, certeines pensions, portions et autres comoditeeZ appar- temantz à vos ditz mamoires soient fors barreZ, et nient paiez en desherétison de vous et de vostre dit mesone par touz jours, si hastif remedie ne soit fait deinz brief pour ycelles, lesqueux choses ne purrent estre recoverez sans grantz costages, lesqueux je ne su tenuz ne veulle faire, sanz assent et acorde fait par entre vous et moi, sur quoi vous moi plese envoier de Caleys un certein homme, eant pleine et suffisant poer de par vous et de vostre dit mesone, de faire acorde par entre vous et moi, issimc que je puisse avoir ledit mamoire de Letcombe, ove voZ autreZ ditZ manoires em Engleterre, ove lor appartemances à terme de certeines anz, por um resonable somme appaier à vous por ycelles; et je mettrai ma peine et diligence de re- coverer les empensions, portions, et autres comoditeeZ appartemantes à voZ ditZ manoires, sans costages prendre de vous ou de vostre dit mesone ; et de ce vous moi plese envoier response par vostre lettre, et par le porteur du cestes, issint que je puisse avoir pleine et final response de tout vostre voluntée, touchant ceste matere deinz brief, et à ceste tretée pres de Caleys, à plus en hast, que vous bonement poeZ, por l'amor de moi. Et si rem soit devers moi que faire puisse à l'honor, profit ou pleser de vous, ou de vostre mesone, vous moi plese certifier, et je le ferra de tres bone coer. Et je pri à Dieux q'il vous doigne tres bone vie, ove tres longe durrée en honor et saintteé, em tres bone gouvernamce de sa tres seint esglise. Escrit, à Caleys le XXV. jour de Julet. - GILBERT TALBOT, chevalier. [Eætended copy.] A son tres reverent seigneur et pere en Dieu [l'abbé de Cluny], je me recomande à vous en taunt come je pluis puisse, et, tres reverent seignour, je vous mercie entier- ment de tres bon cuer, de ceo que vous de vostre sirerie monstrastez sovent à moy, et del graunt [grée et hostage2] queux vous fistes à mes esquiers Johan Pecche et Johan Lasme, sui tout dis le vostre et tenuZ à vous et à vostre 174 CEHARTERS ANT) RECORT)S OF THE ordre, à cause del graunt maturesse que j'ay trové en vostre seignorie. Tres grant seignour et pere en Dieu, j'ay resceu voz lettres touchant les choses entre nous emparlez, et vous please assavoir que jeo sui en volunté de bargayner ovesque vous, savant mon estat, et par issint que jeo puisse ent estre sceur à terme de ma vie, et um an Oultre, solomc les loies d'Engleterre ; car aultre- ment vostre graunt et lees me porrount vailler à moy si il ne soit fait accordant al ditloy d'Engleterre. Et pur ceo, j'ay fait endentures accordant al loy d'Engleterre, par quelle loy mon estat ne serra que à terme de ma vie, et um am oultre après ma mort, à mes executours ; par quele fesaumce la reverciom à vous après ma mort et um an Oultre, et touZ aultres benefices en les ditZ endentures esspecifies, sauns fraude ou mal engyn, vous serront soeures et salves, par issint que nostre seignour le Roy moy grauntera licence par sez tres graciousez lettres de ceo faire, et quiele partie d'une endenture vous please à resteurer, dein Z ceste lettre enclose. Et, tres reverent seigmour et pere en Dieu, ne vous deplease, ne merveillez point de ceo qui est escript en le comensement des ditZ endentures, que j'ay paié devaunt le mayn à vous III* frankes, car vous please assavoir que à cause que la dite somme serra à vous paiez, devaunt vostre dite endenture par vous à moy alyverer, issint toutefoitZ, que en temps à venier, la verite del paiement del dite somme porra deinz les ditz endentures estre veuwes. Et an promt vous please assavoir, que jeo ne porra à vous porter les XX. floreins d'or par an durant la gerre, à cause que ceo serroit par le loy d'Engleterre traison à nostre seignour le Poi. Et, tres reverent seignour, touchant le paiement des ditZ Vynt ffloreins d'or, après les guerres fineZ à vous par an à paiers, est specifié en les endentures à faire et à paier à Lewes, à cause que la dite measone de Lewes est vostre measone demesne, et que la reconisance de mon estat serra illecques declaré et reconu chescum am. Et auxint, tres reverent seigneur, ne vous deplease, que il est escript en les ditz endentures que vous ne porez reentrer en voZ manoirs durant ma vie et um am oultre, mes si la rente de XX. floreins soient aderer par sys moys, à cause ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 175 que maladie par pluis court temps moy pourroient destourber del paiement des ditZ XX. floreins, et issint par vostre entre de pluis court temps que sys moys, par mon paiement des ditZ XX. floreins, qui est le meyndre somme, ledite graunt somme de trois mille frankes devant; paiez, serroient par moy perduZ à toutz jours, qui ne serroit bone foy ne reson ;. et les ditz sys moys par de- faute de paiement d'entrer, est mesurable temps por vous et por moy. Et, tres reverent seignour, de ceo que mes esquiers moy enformerent, que vous vodroieZ que voz manoirs estoient coilleZ chesquns an et semez, et que les ditZ manoirs serroient semeZ au darrein an à vostre [defaced], vous please entemdre que ceo ne estoit pas reson, à cause que si plusors ans les ditZ manoirs soient semeZ, et dongues, jeo m'averoie des ditZ mamoirs asqune profit. Et, tres reverent seignour, touchant la licence de nostre bargoyne de nostre seignour le Roy l'Engleterre, qui sera porchacé à somes grauntz costageZ, si nostre dit seigneur le Roy se voille de sa grace especial à moy graunter, que vous voudroieZ que ladite licence sorroit baillé et mandé à vous, ne vous deplease poynt. Car cele licence ne puist vailler à vous ne à nully autre for que an moy mesmes, à cause que il me covient et faut aver ledite licence prest en ma garde pour monstrer [defaced] moy voudroient ent empecher ou grever ; mes, si vous please, vous ou vOZ deputez porroient avoir la veuwe et la copie dudit, licence, sur la paiement des dites trois mille frankes. Et, tres reverent, seignour, touchant le paiement des ditZ trois mille frankes, vous pri que vous please que ledite paiement porra estre fait à Calois, et si ne voilleZ que il soit fait illecques, vous please moy mander seeur et sauf conduyt, porchasé à vostre costages, por moy et XL hommes en compaignie ovec chivaux et harnois, à durer par um mois, por aler à Abbeville et retorner, le dit sauf conduyt à comencer le premier jour de ffevrier proschein à venir, et qu *il vous please de l'endenture deinz ceste lettre enclose, et de toutz les materes susditZ, mander à moy vostre volunté par voZ lettres, auxi tost come Vous bonement porrez à Robert Angot de Boloigne. Tres reverent signeur et pere en Dieu, le tout puissant vous eit en sa 176 CHARTERS ANT) RECORDS OF THE seintisme garde. Escrit à Loundres le X* jour du moys de septembre. le vostre GILBERT TALBOT. [Extended copy.] Tres reverent seigneur et pere en Dieu, je me re- comanke à vous ove touz maneres, honeurs et reverences, et auxi cherment commeje pluis puisse. E, tres reverent; seigneur, je vous mercie tres entierment de cueor, des les honourables lettres queux m'avez envoié specifiantz et certefiantz, que je duisse envoier parletre à l'ostel Robert Angot du Boloigne, deinZ quinsze jours del mois present; de jamyver, si je ou mon conseil porroient encontrer vostre tres sage et honourable conseil à Abisville, le XV* jour du moys de ffevrier proschainement venant, pour faire la conclusion de la traité comensé entre vous et moy, de voz manoirs d'Engleterre ; et sur ma responce de moy, en- voiaste seeur et sauf conduyt. illeoques por moy et XL gentz, chivalZ et harmois, durant tout le mois du feverer, pour aler et retormer sainz empeschement de nulluy, dont je me repute tres grantement tenuz à vous et à vostre haute seignorie, comme j'ay esté et ews cause plusors de fortz cy demurant. Se quoy plese vous assaver, que voz ditz honurables lettres veignont à moy premerment le VII° jor du present moys de jamyver, à un ville qui est apellé Westcestre, par delà de mon hostelle, biem loyns sur mon eskippeson dever les parties d'Irlande, en tres chargantz besoignes de mon lige seigneur le Roi d'Engleterre, com je su par luy et som conseil comandé ; quiele comande- ment je ne puis nulement deneier ne contredire, com vous bien savez, et oultre ce auxi hastyve sur mon dit jorné, que je ne puis ordeigner mon conseil pour encontrer vostre honorable conseil illeoques, par si court temps, com voZ ditZ honorables lettres specifient. De quoy je vous supplie et requeor, que ne vous desplease poynt, kar savez certainement que il me peisa grantement. Mes je m'affie que je retornera de celuy pays, si Dieu plest, par Pasqes proschainement venant ou demurant, et tost à ma revenue, je vous envoiera par lettre à l'ostiel du dit JRobert Angot de Boloigne, quant je mesmes, ou mon ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 177 conseil, porra encontrer vostre tres sage et honorable conseiller, pour faire bone fym de la dite traité, comensé de voz manoirs d'Engleterre, issint, que il plerra à vous et moy, si Dieu plest. Tres reverent seigneur et pere en Dieu, je me recomank à vous et à vostre sainte religion bien coups de fortz tout dis, en priaunt et requerant; nostre tres haute seigneur Jhesu Crist, que il vous eyt toutZ jors en sa sseinte garde. Escrit à la ville de West- cestre, le VIII.* jor del moys de jamyver. - *-- tout, le vostre, GILBERT TALBOT. [Letter 438, on a single leaf of paper, 12 inches long and 7} inches wide, originally folded as a letter ; addressed om the back as follows—A HONORÉ PIER EN DIEU ET SES TRES CHERS AMIys L'ABBÉE ET CONVENT DE CLUNY; the seal by which it was closed remains on the back [See above]. “ Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 438; Idem.] [Letter 439, on leaf of paper, 16 × 12 inches ; originally folded as letter, and addressed o^ back—A MON TRES REVERENT SEIGNEUR ET PERE EN DIEU L'ABBÉ DE CLUGNY ; Seal in red waae remains. Idem.] [Letter 440, on paper, 11$ inches by 9j inches ; ad- dressed on back—A MON TRES HONORÉ ET TREs REVERENT SEIGNOR ET PERE EN DIEU L'ABBÉ DU CLUGNy. Idem.] 441. Letter from Jean de Cosam [or Raymond de Cadoëne], abbot of Cluni, to Henry IV. of England, after the death of Sir Gilbert Talbot, praying for restitution of the abbey's estates. [Eactended copy.] Excellentissimo principi domino Henrico, Dei gratia regi Anglie. Serenissime ac illustrissime princeps, humilima ac devotissima recommendatione premissis, freqenter et ferventer recensentur devotum dilectionis affectum ac Deo gratum devotionis affectum, quos ad monasterium vestrum totumque ordinem Cluniacensem haethenus ges- . A A 178 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE serunt inclite memorie magnifici reges Anglie, predeces- sores vestri, considerantes insuper immensas ipsorum donationes, ac liberalitates magnificas, quas frequenter tam in regno Anglie, quam Francie, sumus copiose et habundanter experti ; assidue, die noctuque, pro piarum ipsorum animarum salute pia ad Dominum fundimus orationum suffragia, et sacrificii assidua, obsequia cele- bramus, ad hoc multipliciter munificentia ipsorum de- bitores constituti et astricti, ex ordinationibus et statutis patrum et predecessorum nostrorum, prefatas vero dona- tiones magnificas testantur usque in hunc diem vestigia, [defaeed] maneria videlicet, que ipsorum pia dona- tione habemus in Anglia, ad sustentationem eorum, qui in prefato vestro monasterio Cluniacensi divinis manci- pantur obsequiis. Que quidem maneria, quidam predecessor meus, considerans quod propter scisma pestiferum non poterat eisdem gaudere, tradidit domino Gilberto Talbot militi, ad vitam suam duntaxat, et per annum solum post ipsius obitum per heredes suos possidenda, ad monasterium Cluniacense prefatum libere revertenda, dicto tempore finito. Prefato vero domino Gilberto ab hac luce subtracto, ac dicto anno finito, nonnulli nobiles de regno vestro Anglie dicta maneria occuparunt et occupant, fructus et proventus ipsorum usurpantes, et suis usibus ac utilitatibus indebite et injuste applicantes, in magnum prejudicium prefati monasterii ac irreverentiam divine majestatis, contemp- tumque et infractionem regie majestatis ac donacionis et ordinationis inclite memorie Regum Anglie, predeces- sorum vestrorum. Propterea, serenissime ac illustrissime princeps, quia prefatis magnificis principibus sicut in regno, divina favente clementia, sic in moribus eadem clementia operante successitis magnificentie, largitatis, devotionis, justicie et equitatis, ac etiam clementie ipsorum pius et devotus imitator, ea propter, ad vestram seremitatem cum fiducia recurrimus, humiliter suppli- cando, quatinus cum Dei gratia jam diu sit pax reddita ecclesie ac unitas procurata, dignetur vestra celsitudo ea, que vestri predecessores pia devotione et largitate magnifica ad Dei cultum contulerint, eadem ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 179 devotione et magnificentia regali integra et illibata ad dictum divinum cultum conservare, ac magnificentia vestra regali, expulsis et ejectis a prefatis maneriis occupatoribus indebitis et invisis, faciatis et decernatis eadem nobis, ut juris et rationis est, restitui, ad Dei honorem ac salutem animarum inclitorum progenitorum vestrorum ; necnon jura et redditus, que nos ac prioratus notabilis de Caritate et prioratus de Mar- tigniaco, in quo maxima multitudo dominarum ex utroque parente nobilium, divinis deputate obsequiis ibidem sub maxima laborant incopia, in dicto vestro regno possidemus et possident, integre faciatis nobis et prefatis prioribus restitui ; quod cedet ad laudem et preconium magnificentie vestre regalis, et ad laudem et gloriam Illius per quem reges regnant, ac throni ipsorum stabiles firmantur et pacati, Ipsum devote et suppliciter exorantes, ut post magnificam regni temporalis excellen- tiam per pia et devota opera, que in Ipsius gloriam magnifice exercetis, regnare vos faciat in celesti regno in gloria et felicitate perhemni. Humillimi oratores vestri, -abbas et conventus Cluniacensis. [Rough draught 0^ paper, with erasures, and interlinea- tion8 ; 14# ínches by 11} ìnches ; endorSed COPIA LITTERE MISSE REGI ANGLIE PER ABBATEM ET CON- VENTUM CLUNIACENSEM, UT POSSENT GAUDERE JURI- BUS EXISTENTIBUS IN ANGLIA ; with this further en- dor8ement—ORIGINALIS LITTERA EST IN PARCAMINO; RESTAT SOLUM APPONERE DATAM. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 441. Id.] The following documents [444-445] appear to be con- fidential instructions (notes or heads of agenda), to be attended to by the agents of the abbot of Cluni in England, who, at that date, was Raymond de Cadoëne, being the first year of his office, in succession to John de Cosan. These memoranda are unquestionably of value, and afford considerable insight into the abbey's relations with its English affiliations, and its difficulties in leasing out its 180 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE manors. With regard to these ]ast, the impediments Were so Overwhelming that the idea Was entertained of alienating them entirely.** As a probablelessee (or pur- chaser) is named Sir William de Farendon, at one time in temporary command of the garrison and town of Calais, and of whom are several entries in Rymer's ** Foedera.***** Another probable purchaser is hinted at in Sir Peter de Courtenay (named in the deed Earl of Devon), being captain or governor of Calais at the date of these in- structions.** In every instance the place assigned for 21° The rent of the four Cluni mamors comprised a premium of 8,000 francs, and an annual rent of 20 francs. 218 The mame appears as Farringdom, Faremdom, Farndon, Faryngton, &c. The following are entries in Rymer's ** Foedera ” relative to Sir W. Farendon :— 1376. Nov. 28.—The King appoints Robert de Knolles and Thomas Moriaux conservators of the truce With France, in conjunction with Sir William de Farymdom, John de Cornwaille, and John de Fastolf. 1377. Dec. 7.—The King orders Alam de Buxhull, constable of the Tower of Londom, to release Sir William de Faryngdom from prisom, for whom Henry de Perey, Earl of Northumberland, has given surety. 1899. Feb. 9.—Memorandum, that in consequence of letters brought - by Sir William Faryngton from the Bishop of Durham, and his colleagues in France, and in consequence of the invasion of the Scots, the lords of the Council have granted certain aids tO the King for the maintenance of the War. 1413. July 20.—Commission to Ralph Grenchurst and others to examine Robert Basset, concerning the suit of Henry Bowet (auditor of the Apostolic Chamber), late constable of Bordeaux, now archbishop of York, against Sir William Farendon. 1414. Feb. 8.—The King orders Bertramd de Asta to examine Simon Sprotley and others, concerning the suit between Henry (as above) amd Sir Wm. Faryndon. 1414. Jume 26.—Commission to John Honyngham and Thomas JFeld to examine Edward, Duke of York, and Others, concerning the above suit, against Sir William Faryngton and Walter Markham. In 1409 he was constable of Bourdeaux (Rymer), and of the duchy of Aquitaine. - 214 Sir Peter de Courtenay was a younger som of Hugh, 2nd Earl of Devon, so that the designation of “ comes de Devonie ” is incorrect. He was a knight of the garter, standard-bearer to Edw. III., constable of Windsor castle, governor of Calais, and chamberlain to Richard II. He appears to have died circa 1409. The following entries are from Rymer:— 1378. Feb. 15.—John de Meriet, and 12 Others in the retinue of Eeter de Courtenay, have letters of protection. 1883. Nov. 23.—License to Peter de Courtenay to send scarlet cloth, ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 181 treating and contracting for the lease or purchase of Cluni's English manors, is the ** hostelry '* of a certain Robert Angot of Boulogne, the sign of which is given as the ** Beau, Repaire.” - The arrears of payment on the part of the pensions (or tribute) to the mother house, by its several foundations, was probably a chief cause of the mission of the agents (the Priors of Crespi and Dompierre), and the sums named as unpaid were considerable for that day, and not; without interest,*° the chief defaulters being the Priors of Lewes, Lentom, Thetford, and Montacute, but especially the first-named of Lewes. The concludimg paragraph of the first of these Memoranda seems to allude to the them late ** seizure and custody *' of King Richard II., being dated in July, 1401. 444. Instructions, or memoranda, om the affairs of the abbey of Cluni in England. The first of these is dated in July, 1401. © -» [Ea tended copy.] F. 1a. Memoire pro facto maneriorum nostrorum existentium in Anglia, que tradentur Parisius pro nobis priori de Crespeyo. horses, and other presents to French nobles by Northampton herald, and Aulet le pur8uant. I. 1888.—License to Peter de Courtenay and John Hobeldod, the King's squire, to go to Calais for the performanee of feats of arms. 1399. Aug. 8.—Sir Peter Courtenay is appointed captain of Calais. 1399. Jam. 6.—Writ to Peter de Courtenay captain of Calais, to arrest Thomas, E. of Kent, John, E. of Huntingdon, and their adherents, as traitors. 21° The “ scutum,” a coin which occurs at this time, is given in this record in the following equivalents :— £200=800 scnta—2 silver marks =8 scuta—12 silver marks=48 scuta—100 shillimgs=30 scuta—40 shillings=12 scuta. From which it follows that one pound=6 scuta ; and 3s. 4d.=one scutum. The value of the ** gold* scutum must have been greater, andif equiva- lent to the écu d'or, Would have equalled 13 francs and 13 centimes. In the reign of Hem. IV. we are told [S. 432] that the Barons of the Exchequer fixed the value of the gold florin of Florence at 40d., from ¤ it would seem that the florin amd scutum were of nearly equal Vàll}€, 182 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE F. 2a. (I) Memoire de agendis per priores de Crespeyo et de Dompna Petra in Anglia pro ecclesia Cluniacensi. (Ia) Primo, est sciendum, quod tempore domini Johannis quondam abbatis Cluniacensis, immediati pre- decessoris nostri, anno domini millesimo CCC° nonagesimo sexto, fuerunt tradita maneria existentia in Anglia, videlicet de Ledecombe Regis, in comitatu Berk', de Offord Clugny in comitatu Huntendon'., et Manatom et Tikessora in comitatu de Roteland* in Anglia, quondam domino Gilberto Talbot militi Anglico, ad vitam suam naturalem duntaxat, et per unum annum post mortem suam per suos heredes et execu- tores, tenenda et possidenda, precio trium millium francorum pro intragio realiter solutorum in Bolonia, in domo Roberti Angot de Bolonia, ad signum de Beau, Repaíre, et pro pensione viginti francorum solvendorum anno quolibet, in prioratu Sancti Pancratii Lewensis, die festi Sancti Pancratii, ut latius continetur in instrumento super hec confecto, cujus instrumenti mittimus unum Vidimus sub sigillo authentico, et pro duobus pallefredis realiter traditis, pretio quolibet centum francorum, licet non fuerit facta mentio in dictis litteris quia fuerant premissi ad partem, et aliis sub pactis et conditionibus in dictis litteris contentis, ad quod instru- mentum nos referimus. - " (II) Item, dictus miles dies suos clausit extremos; diu est (sic) (crossed out unus annus est elapsus). (III) Item, dicta maneria sunt magni valoris, et possunt valere II° libras sterlingorum vel circa; valent VIII° scuta et ultra, et aliqui dicunt quod bene valent XII° francos singulis annis. (IV) Item, dicta pensio viginti francorum debetur a tempore traditionis circa (sic); et ideo recuperetur secundum tenorem dicti instrumenti. (V) Item, debentur certa magna areragia de tempore uxóris dicti quondam domini Gilberti Talbot, que tenebat dicta maneria antequam esset uxor dicti domini Gilberti, pro quibus maneriis debebat similem pensionem annualem viginti francorum, pro quo nichil sglvit;. Et ideo recuperetur ab heredibus dicte domini Gilberti ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 183 uxoris, nisi prior Lewensis receperit, super quibus inquiratur veritas. F 2b. (VI) Item, dictum est nobis, quod dominus Guillelmus Ferandon miles, qui fuit locum tenens capitanei de Calesio, volebat recipere ad firmam dicta maneria. Ideo, si velit recipere eo modo quo fuerunt tradita dicto quondam domino Gilberto, tractetur cum ipso, et recipietur dicta in Bolonia ; et mittetur potestas sufficiens et portetur pecunia, sicut alias fuit factum. (VIII) Item, dictum est nobis, quod dictus miles volebat emere dictam terram perpetuo, casu quo pos- semus reperire terram in regno Francie ad recom- pensandum pro ecclesia Cluniacensi. Et ideo inquiratur quantum ipse vellet dare in finali conclusione, ad finem quod sciamus, si poterimus invenire terram ad emendum in regno Francie, quia alias ipse volebat tradere certam terram quam ipse miles habet in Normandia ; sed quia tenetur de feodo, noluimus consentire, nec super hoc tractare. (VIII) Item, si aliquid tractabatur de ista materia, non obstante tractatu, voluimus tradere dicta maneria ad vitam unius pro pensione et pro intragio tractando primitiis, antequam tractetur de venditione perpetua. Ideo non impediatur traditio ad vitam, per dictum tractatum venditionis perpetue. • (IX) Item, volumus quod si reperiatur aliquem qui vellet emere dicta maneria perpetuo, quod penitus tradatur ad vitam unius, prout alias fuit traditum, et facta traditione ad vitam, tradetur de venditione perpetua et inquiratur quantum voluerint tradere. (X) Item, ad simile dictum est nobis, quod dominus Petrus de Cortenay, comes de Devonie, capitaneus in Calesio, libenter acciperet dicta maneria, secundum quod alias fuerint, tradita domino Gilberto Talbot. (XI) Item, et ultra predicta, sciatur cum Roberto Angot, hospite predicto in Bolonia, si ipse sciat vel audiverit dici quod aliquis dominus vel alius habeat affectionem habendi dicta maneria ad firmam, et quod tractetur cum illo si aliquis offeret majus pretium. F. 8a. (XII) Item, super omnibus premissis habeatur : 184. CEIARTERS ANI) RECORDS OF TEIE consilium cum priore Lewensi, quia audivimus dici quod ipse bonus religiosus, et multum diligit monasterium et ordinem Cluniacensem. » (XIII) Item, prioratus Lewensis debet singulis annis ecclesie Clun. pensionem C. solidorum sterlingorum, valentem XXX*. scuta, et debet dictam pensionem de magno tempore. (XIV) Item, domus de Lenthona debet XL. solidos sterlingorum, valentes XII. scuta, et debet dictam pensionem de magno tempore, et debet plura areragia, racione cujusdam compositionis facte tempore domini Jacobi abbatis Cluniacensis, de bonis et spoliis sui pre- decessoris, super quo frater Thomas sacrista de BermondeZeyo [Bermondsey] poterit vos informare, et ideo sciatur veritas. (XV) Item, domus de Teffordio [Thetford] debet II. marchas argenti, valentes octo scuta. (XVI) Item, domus de Monteacuto, debet singulis amnis XII. marchas argenti, valentes XLVIII. scuta. (XVII) Item, prior Lewensis ultimo defunctus, de- bebat magnas pecunias monasterio Cluniacensi, tam ratione pensionis, quam ratione recepte facte per ipsum, tempore dominorum Andevini, Symonis, Johannis, Jacobi et Johannis, de vicesimis et augmentis et pluribus aliis, quas pecunias ordinavit persolvi realiter monasterio Cluniacensi, et eas deposuit in certo loco, ad finem quod traderentur nobis, quorum veritas poterit scire per domnum Petrum de Huissant, priorem de Orthona* prope Dovre, et per fratrem Robertum Regalis, sub- priorem Lewensem, onerando expresse conscientias ipsorum, qua recuperentur prudenter et caute, nam debetur esse plures magne summe pecunie. F. 3b. (XVIII) Item, super istis, frater Thomas ' de BermondeZeyo [Bermondsey] debet scire veritatem ; nam ipse est bonus homo, et diligit monasterium, et de ipso est confidendum. Et fiat caute, ad finem quod 215 The priory in Kent corresponding to this name is Horton (or Monk's Hortom), a cell to Lewes ; and in the vicinity of Stowting (Hythe), so that in those days it might well be said to have been ** prope Dovre.” ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 185 magister suus prior de BermondeZeyo, nichil sciat, quia valde est contrarius monasterio Cluniacensi; et utitur, de facto, potestate abbatis in illis partibus ; dictus frater Thomas moratur, secundum quod fertur, de presente in prioratu de Lentona. (XIX) Item, advertendum est quod secundum re- lationem sacriste Sancti Martini, utile erit quod prior de Crespeyo habeat secum domnum Nicholaum priorem de Dompna Petra, ymo, magis expeditum et, necessarium ; et concludatur omnino cum ipso priore de Dompna Petra quod secum vadat, quia alias fuit ad partes, et cognoscit personas, et scit totum factum, et sine ipso modicum fiet, et sibi scribimus quod vadat. (XX) Item, super ista materia scribimus dominis: Episcopo Carnotensi,*" Primo presidenti, Et Gonterio, secretario Regis, (XXI) Item regi Anglie, Priori Lewensi, Subpriori Lewensi, Priori de Orthona [Horton] et fratri Thome, sacriste de BermondeZeyo. (XXII) Item, mittimus minutam littere dirigende cancellario Anglie, que conscribatur per priorem de Crespeyo, secundum statum et dignitatem persone, quia. nescimus utrum sit ecclesiasticus vel secularis. (XXIII) Item, obtineantur littere a Rege Anglie, et dominis ducibus, secundum quod habuerunt dominus abbas sancti Dyonisii,** et alii abbates habentes beneficia in Anglia. - (XXIV) Item, super premissis mittimus duas litteras vicariatus, unam pro priore de Crespeyo solum, et aliam pro ipso et priore Lewensi. F. 4a. (XXV) Item, mittimus unum procuratorium cum potestate plena levandi et quittandi, item pro priore de Crespeyo et de Dompna Petra, cum potestate sub- scribendi. 217 The bishop of Chartres, 218 The abbot of St. Denis-de-la-Chartre at Paris. B B 186 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE (XXVI) Item, advisetur per priorem de Crespeyo, quod, si expeditum visum fuerit, littera vicariatus com- munis pro se et priore Lewensi dimittatur penes priorem Lewensem, et ipsi priori tradatur. (XXVII) Item, advisetur ipse prior de Crespeyo, quod explicet dicto priori Lewensi, bonam intentionem quam dominus Cluniacensis habet ad eum, propter bonam re- lationem quam fecerunt de eo prior de Crespeyo, nunc sacrista Sancti Martini, et alii qui fuerint pro nobis in Anglia. (XXVIII) Item, quod in specie sibi dicatur per priorem de Crespeyo, quod si pro serenatione conscientie sue, idem prior Lewensis velit obtinere collationem a dicto domino Cluniacensi, quod libenter idem dominus Cluniacensis sibi complacebit, et de illo sibi complacebit. (XXIX) Item, quod omnia que fient in illis partibus, fiant cum consilio prioris Lewensis, prioris de Orthona [Horton], et illius fratris Thome, sacriste de Ber- mondeZeyo. (XXX) Item, quod sacrista Sancti Martini perquirat sua memoralia super premissis ; quod si aliqua sint addenda, ibi addentur. (XXXI) Item, mittimus Vidimus littere Regie, super facto arrendamenti facti domino Gilberto, que fuit obtenta propter consuetudinem regni Anglie, que obtineatur simili casu quo tradentur. (XXXII) Item, Vidimus gardie Regis Anglie. Actum in Cluniaco, anno millesimo quadringentesimo primo, mense julii. [Written on four leaves, originally stitched together ; length varying from 14 to lôg inches, width 6 inches. ** Collection de Bourgoyne,” Vol. LXXXIII., No. 444; Id.] - The concluding items in the instructions for the abbot's agents are given in [445], and, like the foregoing, are confidential. Several namnes occur, not elsewhere men- tioned. From One paragraph we learn that the English breed of horses was in as high repute then as at present. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CI, UNI. 187 Mention is made of letters of protection (or safe-conduct), without Which no large (or other) party could safely travel. - 445. Instructioms to agents for the abbey of Cluni in England. [Eactended copy.] F. 2b. Item, mittimus unum procuratorium cum potestate plena avisandi ea que nobis debentur in Anglia, et quittandi; Item, pro archidiacono Cluniacensi, et domno Nicholao, sacriste Abbatisville [Abbeville], casu quo archidiaconus esset impeditus aliquo legitimo impedimento, quod absit. » Item, dictus archidiaconus sit avisatus, quod habeat explicare dicto priori Lewensi bonam affectionem quam dominus Cluniacensis habet ad eum, propter bonam re- lationem quam fecerunt de eo illi qui fuerunt in Anglia ultimate, et specialiter prior de Crespeyo [Crespi]. Item, quod omnia que fient in illis partibus, fiant cum consilio . . . . (here article XXIX. îs repeated without alteration). Item, super omnia, dictus archidiaconus in agendis omnibus, habeat deliberationem cum domino Sancti Flory,*° et Henrico domino de Faya ;*' et nichil fiat; sine eorum consensu expresso et deliberatione, quia confidemus de ipsis et de quolibet ipsorum, sicut de fratre germano, quia sunt domini et amici nostri intimi, etc. Item, mittimus originale instrumenti tractatus habiti cum domino Gilberto Talbot, quando fuerunt sibi tradita maneria, pretio III". francorum, per dominum Johannem predecessorem nostrum ; et custodiatur bene ; et viso instrumento reperietur tota veritas de pactis et con- ventionibus habitis in traditione dictorum maneriorum. Item, est sciendum, quod ultra dicta tria milia, dictus 219 Bishop of St. Flour ; made a bishoprie im 1817. St. Flour, a Benedictine abbey, Was founded in 996 (Gallia Christ, II., Col. 421). 220 Appears to be Faye, in Touraine, 188 * CEIARTERS ANI) RECORDS OF THE dominus predecessor noster habuit duos pallefredos, et quibus debebat esse pretio C. francos, licet non fiat; mentio in dicto instrumento ; et nos adhuc habemus unum, et est melior equus quem unquam habuerimus, et utinam possemus habere similem. Propterea, si alique pecunie recuperabantur in illis partibus, ematur similis, vel melior, si potest haberi, quia bonis indigemus, et quia in illis partibus optimi inveniuntur. - F. 3a. Item, mittimus litteram regis Anglie, qui con- sensit traditioni facte de dictis maneriis predicto domino Gilberto, ut latius comtinetur in dicta littera, que bene custodiatur, et nobis reportetur. Item, mittimus etiam vestram litteram salvegardie regis Anglie, si ipsa indigebatis cum aliis; et bene custodiatur et nobis remittatur. Item, mittimus copiam traditionis olim facte de dictis maneriis per dominum cardinalem Andruynum,* tunc abbatem Cluniacensem, ad melius avisandum, et etiam propter uxorem dicti domini Gilberti,* quia de ipsa fit mentio in dicta traditione, et originale remanet in Cluniaco. Item, mittimus copiam littere quam, diu est, obtinuit abbas Sancti Dyonisii* a rege Anglie pro ecclesia sua, ut impetretur similis vel melior pro ecclesia Cluniacensi, si possit obtineri, secundum quod erit deliberatum. Item, mittimus copiam litterarum, quas olim misit; rex Francie regi Anglie pro ecclesia Cluniacensi, ut obtineatur similis vel melior, secundum quod erit de- liberatum. Item, dominus Sancti Benedicti fuit missus tempore domini Jacobi ad partes Anglie, et aliqua recepit ; sed non reperimus receptam suam. Item, postmodum sacrista Sancti Martini* fuit missus *i Androuin de la Roche, cardinal, and 34th abbot of Cluni [1351- 1361]. 222 Joan, relict of Sir Nicholas Tamworth, remarried to Sir Gilbert; Talbot. * Apparently the abbey of St. Denis-de-la-Chartre at Paris, depen- dent om the Cluniac abbey of St. Martin-des-Champs. * St. Martin-des-Champs seems to be here alluded to. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 189 tempore dicti domini Jacobi, et fecit aliquam receptam, secundum quod videbitis contineri in compotis suis, que vobis mittimus. Item, dominus Odo de Granteom fecit aliquam re- ceptam in Anglia tempore domini Johannis, predeces- soris nostri, sed nullam memoriam reperimus. F. 3b. Item, prior de Crespeyo fuit missus tempore nostro ; sed nullam receptam fecit. Item, archidiaconus loquatur de facto Anglie cum priore de Crespeyo, et sacrista Sancti Martini, et ipsum bene informabunt de toto facto Anglie, si volunt sibi dicere veritatem ; et etiam [cum ?] sacrista abbas suus novus, si eum reperiat. Item, dominus Sancti Flory, sua gratia scripsit nobis, quod ipse debebat ire ad partes Anglie, et, si volebamus sibi tradere unum religiosum, qui iret secum, faceret; sibi expensas, et factum nostrum haberet recommissum sicut suum proprium ; et sibi scribimus regraciando, et quod mittimus archidiaconum ; sed nolumus quod vadat expensis suis, sed nostris propriis; propter scribimus priori de* Ancra, quod tradat sibi expensas necessarias. Item, scribimus etiam domino Hermite, qui vadit; etiam ad illas partes, ut habeat dictum archidiaconum recommissum, et etiam negotia nostra illarum partium, qui est dominus et amicus noster intimus ; et credimus quod ambo erunt nobis multum propicii in omnibus agendis, etc. Item, videant istas memorias dominus Sancti Flory, germani priores Celsinie,* de Crespeyo, de Ancra, et Sancti Dyonisii de Carcere.*' Item, priores nostri Anglie impediunt archidiaconum in agendo in omnibus in quibus poterunt erga regem Anglie et gentes suas, ad finem quod non solvant nobis unum denarium, et reputant nos scismaticos; propterea caute ambulando, etc. 225 Alludes probably to the prior of Castle-Acre in Norfolk ; still, there was also a priory of Ancra, in the Department of Somme. 226 Celsimie, or Celsinianie, or Celsinamice ; viz., Sauxillanges, in the departement of Puy-de-Döme, near Issoire. [See p, 35.] 227 St. Denis-de-la-Chartre at Paris. * 190 CHARTERS AND RECORDS OF THE Item, mittimus copiam littere nobis misse per dominum episcopum Sancti Flory. P. 4a. [Blank.] P. 4b. Tradantur domino Theobaldo, archidiacono Cluniacensi. [Analogous with foregoing ; length Qf leaves varying from 143 inches to 16 inches ; width 6 inches. Vol. LXXXIII., No. 445 ; Idem.] The following petition [446] to Hen. IV. from the abbot and convent of Cluni, drawn up about 1401-2, prays for the restitution of the abbey's temporalities, seized into the King's hands on the War with France; more especially of its manors of Letcombe-Regis, Offord Cluny, &c., them in the occupation ofSir Simon Felbrigg ; in the same way that restitution of their revemues had been made to many other alien priories (1 Hen. IV). It further entreats the King to recognize, and take under his special protection, the two priors sent (as appears, also, by documents [444,445], on matters of business), to visit the subordinate foundations of the abbey. The mention of King Stephen shows that Henry I. is the king alluded to, and that “ aieul** (commonly grand- father), is in this case to be taken in its other significatiom of ** amcestor.” • 446. Petition addressed, about 1401-2, to the King of England (Hem. IV.), in favour of the priors of Crespi and Dompierre,228 about to undertake an abbatial visitation of the Cluniac founda- „ tions in England. [Ea tended copy.] A lor tres redouté et tres gracious seigneur le Roy d'Engleterre. Supplient voz humbles et devoutez orators l'abbé et covent de Cluny en Ffraunce, que come la dite abbeye 228 Named in the foregoing, and next following document. ANCIENT ABBEY OF CLUNI. 191. soit del fundation de voz noblez progenitors, roys d'Engleterre, et erent continue] ment en icelle CCLX. religiousez Dieux servantZ et priantZ por lez foundors et bienfaisors del dite abbeye, et soit ency que si bien par les guerrez, come par mortaliteeZ, qui ont, estez devant, ceZ heurez es ditz parties, les deux parties de lor rentez et revenues sont diminueZ et soubtreeZ, qe plese à vostre roiale majesteé, al reverence de Dieux, et aide et favor de voZ ditZ orators, de graunter et restituer as ditz abbé et covent, de vostre grace especiale, lez advoesons de tous lOr priories conventuels, et autres priorieZ, et patronageZ Queux priors soloient estre admys, institutZ, et inductz Jem temps, deinZ vostre roialme d'Engleterre, et deinZ vostre seignorie et poair, esteantZ en me vous avetz fait de vostre piteé et benigne „trez abbeZ et coventZ aliens,* l'an de vostre , en cas semblable, et solonque le tenour de lettres patentZ, as ditZ autreZ aliens en t faitZ; et em outre, de ratifier et confermer Duses lettres patentZ lez lettres de vostre Legenitor, Henri, n'ad gaire Roy d'Engleterre, par le tres noble Roy E. [Stephen], vostre „re Dieux assoille ; par les queles il prist en sa efe et protection la dite abbeye, et touz les maisons et ©riories à icelle abbeye agardantz, solonque le tenor de $enrollement deZ ditz lettres en la chauncellerie. Et ensement, plese à vostre hautesse de committer par vOZ lettres patentz as ditZ suppliantZ, la garde des manoirs de Ledecombe Regis el coumteé de Berk', Offord Clugni el countée de Huntingdom, Mantom et Tykesore el counteé de Roteland, ove touz sez membreZ, maisouns, grangez, terrez, preés, boys, molyns, communes et rentz, et touZ autres possessions, profitZ et commoditeeZ, as ditZ mamoirs appartemantZ, ensemblement, tanque come ils seront en voZ mains à cause del dite guerre, rendant ent anmuelment à vous et à voz heirs, à vostre escheqer, as festez de Seimt Michell et PasqeZ, à taunt come faisoit 229 The alien priories named in Rymer were Barnstable, Loders, Mount St, Michael, and 29 others, 192 CFIARTERS AND RECORDS OF TEIE monsgr. Gilbert Talbot au jor de sa mort, q'estoit; possessor, detentor et fermer deZ ditZ manoirs, par coungé et licence de Richard n'ad gairs Roy d'Engleterre, vostre predecessor, come par sez lettres patentZ ent faitZ appiert plus au plain en debotant, [dispossessìng, putting out, or ejecting] hors des ditZ manoirs ove tous lor appartenantZ Simond Ffelbrigge chivaler, ore fermer et detentor d'icelx manoirs, come pleinement appiert par lettres patentZ, ent à lui faitZ par ledit Richard vostre predeces- sor, issint que voZ ditZ suppliantZ ne soient ent ousteZ par ascum entrés. Et en outre, tres redouté seigneur, com] les ditZ suppliantZ soy proposent, mediante vostre graci licence, de mettre lez religiouseZ persones William S priour de Crespy, et Nichol Guissnart, priour q Pierre, del dit ordre, pour veier l'estaat et gou del religioum, et deZ religiousez, de lor dite vostre dit roialme, taunt temporalment coy ment, en descharge et sanatioum del con ditZ orators, et sor ceo por eaux en rem lor rewle et estatuyt de Clugni. Plese majesteé de premdre les ditz William ef hommes, servantZ, et touZ lor biens, en alantz, et retornantZ, parmye vostre dite roialme, p ? eucheson, en vostre saaf conduyt, garde et especia, Š '•.-,j*, «.τ. \\.'.'.'J '•*'• §§§§. x *.\ \^J s* §:,: .*